% Text title : Shivapuranam 2.3 rudrasaMhitA pArvatIkhaNDaH % File name : shivapurANam2rudrasaMhitA3pArvatIkhaNDaH.itx % Category : shiva, purANa, shivapurANa % Location : doc\_purana % Proofread by : Revathy Rajaraman and team members % Latest update : January 23, 2026 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. Shri Shiva Mahapuranam 2.3 Rudra Samhita Parvatikhandah ..}## \itxtitle{.. shrIshivamahApurANam 2\.3 rudrasaMhitAyAM pArvatIkhaNDaH ..}##\endtitles ## || shrIH || || shrIsAmbasadAshivArpaNamastu || || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.1\. prathamo.adhyAyaH | himAchalavivAhavarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | dAkShAyaNI satI devI tyaktadehA piturmakhe | kathaM girisutA brahman babhUva jagadambikA || 1|| kathaM kR^itvA tapo.atyugraM patimApa shivaM cha sA | etanme pR^ichChate samyak kathaya tvaM visheShataH || 2|| brahmovAcha | shR^iNu tvaM munishArdUla shivAcharitamuttamam | pAvanaM paramaM divyaM sarvapApaharaM shubham || 3|| yadA dAkShAyaNI devI hareNa sahitA mudA | himAchale suchikrIDe lIlayA parameshvarI || 4|| matsuteyamiti j~nAtvA siSheve mAtR^ivarchasA | himAchalapriyA menA sarvarddhibhiranirbharA || 5|| yadA dAkShAyaNI ruShTA nAdR^itA svatanuM jahau | pitrA dakSheNa tadyaj~ne sa~NgatA parameshvarI || 6|| tadaiva menakA tAM sA himAchalapriyA mune | shivalokasthitAM devImArirAdhayiShustadA || 7|| tasyAmahaM sutA syAmityavadhArya satI hR^idA | tyaktadehA mano dadhre bhavituM himavatsutA || 8|| samayaM prApya sA devI sarvadevastutA punaH | satI tyaktatanuH prItyA menakAtanayAbhavat || 9|| nAmnA sA pArvatI devI tapaH kR^itvA sudussaham | nAradasyopadeshAdvai patiM prApa shivaM punaH || 10|| nArada uvAcha | brahman vidhe mahAprAj~na vada me vadatAM vara | menakAyAH samutpattiM vivAhacharitaM tathA || 11|| dhanyA hi menakA devI yasyAM jAtA sutA satI | ato mAnyA cha dhanyA cha sarveShAM sA pativratA || 12|| brahmovAcha | shR^iNu tvaM nArada mune pArvatImAturudbhavam | vivAhaM charitaM chaiva pAvanaM bhaktivardhanam || 13|| astyuttarasyAM dishi vai girIsho himavAnmahAn | parvato hi munishreShTha mahAtejAH samR^iddhibhAk || 14|| dvairUpyaM tasya vikhyAtaM ja~NgamasthirabhedataH | varNayAmi samAsena tasya sUkShmasvarUpakam || 15|| pUrvAparau toyanidhI suvigAhya sthito hi yaH | nAnAratnAkaro ramyo mAnadaNDa iva kShiteH || 16|| nAnAvR^ikShasamAkIrNo nAnAshR^i~NgasuchitritaH | siMhavyAghrAdipashubhiH sevitaH sukhibhiH sadA || 17|| tuShAranidhiratyugro nAnAshcharyavichitritaH | devarShisiddhamunibhiH saMshritaH shivasampriyaH || 18|| tapaHsthAno.atipUtAtmA pAvanashcha mahAtmanAm | tapassiddhiprado.atyantaM nAnAdhAtvAkaraH shubhaH || 19|| sa eva divyarUpo hi ramyaH sarvA~NgasundaraH | viShNvaMsho.avikR^itaH shailarAjarAjaH satAM priyaH || 20|| kulasthityai cha sa girirdharmavarddhanahetave | svavivAhaM kartumaichChatpitR^idevahitechChayA || 21|| tasminnavasare devAH svArthamAchintya kR^itsnashaH | UchuH pitR^InsamAgatya divyAnprItyA munIshvara || 22|| devA UchuH sarve shR^iNuta no vAkyaM pitaraH prItamAnasAH | kartavyaM tattathaivAshu devakAryepsavo yadi || 23|| menA nAma sutA yA vo jyeShThA ma~NgalarUpiNI | tAM vivAhya cha suprItyA himAkhyena mahIbhR^itA || 24|| evaM sarvamahAlAbhaH sarveShAM cha bhaviShyati | yuShmAkamamarANAM cha duHkhahAniH pade pade || 25|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNyAmaravachaH pitaraste vimR^ishya cha | smR^itvA shApaM sutAnAM cha prochuromiti tadvachaH || 26|| dadurmenAM suvidhinA himAgAya nijAtmajAm | samutsavo mahAnAsIttadvivAhe suma~Ngale || 27|| haryAdayo.api te devA munayashchApare.akhilAH | Ajagmustatra saMsmR^itya vAmadevaM bhavaM dhiyA || 28|| utsavaM kArayAmAsurdattvA dAnAnyanekashaH | suprashasya pitR^IndivyAnprashashaMsurhimAchalam || 29|| mahAmodAnvitA devAste sarve samunIshvarAH | sa~njagmuH svasvadhAmAni saMsmarantaH shivAshivau || 30|| yautukaM bahu samprApya suvivAhya priyAM cha tAm | AjagAma svabhavanaM mudamApa girIshvaraH || 31|| brahmovAcha | menayA hi himAgasya suvivAho munIshvara | prokto me sukhadaH prItyA kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 32|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe himAchalavivAhavarNanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.1|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.2\. dvitIyo.adhyAyaH | menakAdInAM sanakAdibhyaH shApaprAptiH |} nArada uvAcha | vidhe prAj~na vadedAnIM menotpattiM samAdarAt | api shApaM samAchakShva kuru sandehabha~njanam || 1|| brahmovAcha | shR^iNu nArada suprItyA menotpattiM vivekataH | munibhiH saha vakShye.ahaM sutavarya mahAbudha || 2|| dakShanAmA mama suto yaH purA kathito mune | tasya jAtAH sutAH ShaShTipramitAH sR^iShTikAraNAH || 3|| tAsAM vivAhamakarotsa varaiH kashyapAdibhiH | viditaM te samastaM tatprastutaM shR^iNu nArada || 4|| tAsAM madhye svadhAnAmnIM pitR^ibhyo dattavAnsutAm | tisro.abhavansutAstasyAH subhagA dharmamUrtayaH || 5|| tAsAM nAmAni shR^iNu me pAvanAni munIshvara | sadA vighnaharANyeva mahAma~NgaladAni cha || 6|| menAnAmnI sutA jyeShThA madhyA dhanyA kalAvatI | antyA etAH sutAH sarvAH pitR^INAM mAnasodbhavAH || 7|| ayonijAH svadhAyAshcha lokatastatsutA matAH | AsAM prochya sunAmAni sarvAnkAmAn jano labhet || 8|| jagadvandyAH sadA lokamAtaraH paramodadAH | yoginyaH paramA j~nAnanidhAnAstAstrilokagAH || 9|| ekasminsamaye tisro bhaginyastA munIshvara | shvetadvIpaM viShNulokaM jagmurdarshanahetave || 10|| kR^itvA praNAmaM viShNoshcha saMstutiM bhaktisaMyutAH | tasthustadAj~nayA tatra susamAjo mahAnabhUt || 11|| tadaiva sanakAdyAstu siddhA brahmasutA mune | gatAstatra hariM natvA stutvA tasthustadAj~nayA || 12|| sanakAdyAnmunIn dR^iShTvottasthuste sakalA drutam | tatrasthAnsaMsthitAnnatvA devAdyA.NllokavanditAn || 13|| tisro bhaginyastAstatra nottasthurmohitA mune | mAyayA daivavivashAH sha~Nkarasya parAtmanaH || 14|| mohinI sarvalokAnAM shivamAyA garIyasI | tadadhInaM jagatsarvaM shivechChA sA prakIrtyate || 15|| prArabdhaM prochyate saiva tannAmAni hyanekashaH | shivechChayA bhavatyeva nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 16|| bhUtvA tadvashagAstA vai na chakrurapi tannatim | vismitAH sampradR^ishyaiva saMsthitAstatra kevalam || 17|| tAdR^ishIM tadgatiM dR^iShTvA sanakAdyA munIshvarAH | j~nAnino.api paraM chakruH krodhaM durviShahaM cha te || 18|| shivechChAmohitastatra sakrodhastA uvAcha ha | sanatkumAro yogIshaH shApaM daNDakaraM dadat || 19|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | yUyaM tisro bhaginyashcha mUDhAH sadvayunojjhitAH | aj~nAtashrutitattvA hi pitR^ikanyA api dhruvam || 20|| abhyutthAnaM kR^itaM no yo namaskAro.api garvitAH | mohitA narabhAvatvAtsvargAd dUrA bhavantu hi || 21|| narastriyaH sambhavantu tisro.apya j~nAnamohitAH | svakarmaNaH prabhAveNa labhadhvaM phalamIdR^isham || 22|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya cha sAdhvyastAstisro.api chakitA bhR^isham | patitvA pAdayostasya samUchUrnatamastakAH || 23|| pitR^itanayA UchuH munivarya dayAsindho prasanno bhava chAdhunA | tvatpraNAmaM vayaM mUDhAH kurmahe sma na bhAvataH || 24|| prAptaM cha tatphalaM vipra na te doSho mahAmune | anugrahaM kuruShvAtra labhema svargatiM punaH || 25|| brahmovAcha shrutvA tadvachanaM tAta provAcha sa munistadA | shApoddhAraM prasannAtmA preritaH shivamAyayA || 26|| sanatkumAra uvAcha pitR^INAM tanayAstisraH shR^iNuta prItamAnasAH | vachanaM mama shokaghnaM sukhadaM sarvadaiva vaH || 27|| viShNoraMshasya shailasya himAdhArasya kAminI | jyeShThA bhavatu tatkanyA bhaviShyatyeva pArvatI || 28|| dhanyA priyA dvitIyA tu yoginI janakasya cha | tasyAH kanyA mahAlakShmIrnAmnA sItA bhaviShyati || 29|| vR^iShabhAnasya vaishyasya kaniShThA cha kalAvatI | bhaviShyati priyA rAdhA tatsutA dvAparAntataH || 30|| menakA yoginI patyA pArvatyAshcha vareNa cha | tena dehena kailAsaM gamiShyati paraM padam || 31|| dhanyA cha sItayA sIradhvajo janakavaMshajaH | jIvanmukto mahAyogI vaikuNThaM cha gamiShyati || 32|| kalAvatI vR^iShabhAnasya kautukAtkanyayA saha | jIvanmuktA cha golokaM gamiShyati na saMshayaH || 33|| vinA vipattiM mahimA keShAM kutra bhaviShyati | sukarmiNAM gate duHkhe prabhaved durlabhaM sukham || 34|| pitR^iNAM tanayAH yUyaM sarvAH svargavilAsikAH | karmakShayashcha yuShmAkamabhavadviShNudarshanAt || 35|| ityuktvA punarapyAha gatakrodho munIshvaraH | shivaM saMsmR^itya manasA j~nAnadaM bhuktimuktidam || 36|| aparaM shR^iNuta prItyA madvachaH sukhadaM sadA | dhanyA yUyaM shivaprItA mAnyA pUjyA hyabhIkShNashaH || 37|| menAyAstanayA devI pArvatI jagadambikA | bhaviShyati priyA shambhostapaH kR^itvA sudussaham || 38|| dhanyAsutA smR^itA sItA rAmapatnI bhaviShyati | laukikAchAramAshritya rAmeNa vihariShyati || 39|| kalAvatIsutA rAdhA sAkShAd golokavAsinI | guptasnehanibaddhA sA kR^iShNapatnI bhaviShyati || 40|| brahmovAcha | itthamAbhAShya sa munirbhrAtR^ibhiH saha saMstutaH | sanatkumAro bhagavA.NstatraivAntarhito.abhavat || 41|| tisro bhaginyastAstAta pitR^iNAM mAnasIH sutAH | gatapApAH sukhaM prApya svadhAma prayayurdrutam || 42|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe pUrvagativarNanaM nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.2|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.3\. tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH | viShNvAdidevaiH kR^itA shivastutiH |} nArada uvAcha | vidhe prAj~na mahAdhImanvada me vadatAM vara | tataH paraM kimabhavachcharitaM viShNusadguroH || 1|| adbhuteyaM kathA proktA menApUrvagatiH shubhA | vivAhashcha shrutaH samyak paramaM charitaM vada || 2|| menAM vivAhya sa giriH kR^itavAn kiM tataH param | pArvatI kathamutpannA tasyAM vai jagadambikA || 3|| tapaH sudussahaM kR^itvA kathaM prApa patiM haram | etatsarvaM samAchakShva vistarAchChA~NkaraM yashaH || 4|| brahmovAcha | mune tvaM shR^iNu suprItyA shA~NkaraM suyashaH shubham | yachChrutvA brahmahA shuddhyetsarvAnkAmAnavApnuyAt || 5|| yadA menAvivAhaM tu kR^itvAgachChadgirirgR^iham | tadA samutsavo jAtastriShu lokeShu nArada || 6|| himAchalo.api suprItashchakAra paramotsavam | bhUsurAn bandhuvargAMshcha parAnAnarcha saddhiyA || 7|| sarve dvijAshcha santuShTA dattvAshIrvachanaM varam | yayustasmai svasvadhAma bandhuvargAstathApare || 8|| himAchalo.api suprIto menayA sukhade gR^ihe | reme.anyatra cha susthAne nandanAdivaneShvapi || 9|| tasminnavasare devA mune viShNvAdayo.akhilAH | munayashcha mahAtmAnaH prajagmurbhUdharAntike || 10|| dR^iShTvA tAnAgatAndevAnpraNanAma mudA giriH | sammAnaM kR^itavAn bhaktyA prashaMsan svavidhiM mahAn || 11|| sA~njalirnatashIrSho hi sa tuShTAva subhaktitaH | romodgamo mahAnAsIdgireH premAshravo.apatan || 12|| tataH praNamya suprIto himashailaH prasannadhIH | uvAcha praNato bhUtvA mune viShNvAdikAnsurAn || 13|| himAchala uvAcha | adya me saphalaM janma saphalaM sumahattapaH | adya me saphalaM j~nAnamadya me saphalAH kriyAH || 14|| dhanyo.ahamadya sa~njAto dhanyA me sakalA kShitiH | dhanyaM kulaM tathA dArAH sarvaM dhanyaM na saMshayaH || 15|| yataH samAgatA yUyaM militvA sarva ekadA | mAM nideshayata prItyochitaM matvA svasevakam || 16|| brahmovAcha | iti shrutvA mahIdhrasya vachanaM te surAstadA | UchurharyAdayaH prItAH siddhiM matvA svakAryataH || 17|| devA UchuH | himAchala mahAprAj~na shR^iNvasmadvachanaM hitam | yadarthamAgatAH sarve tad brUmaH prItito vayam || 18|| yA purA jagadambomA dakShakanyAbhavadgire | rudrapatnI hi sA bhUtvA chikrIDe suchiraM bhuvi || 19|| pitR^ito.anAdaraM prApya saMsmR^itya svapaNaM satI | jagAma svapadaM tyaktvA tachCharIraM tadAmbikA || 20|| sA kathA viditA loke tavApi himabhUdhara | evaM sati mahAlAbho bhaveddevagaNasya hi || 21|| sarvasya bhavatashchApi syuH sarve te vashAH surAH | 22|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachasteShAM haryAdInAM girIshvaraH | tathAstviti prasannAtmA provAcha na cha AdarAt || 23|| atha te cha samAdishya tadvidhiM paramAdarAt | svayaM jagmushcha sharaNamumAyAH sha~NkarastriyaH || 24|| susthale manasA sthitvA sasmarurjagadambikAm | praNamya bahushastatra tuShTuvuH shraddhayA surAH || 25|| devA UchuH | devyume jagatAmamba shivalokanivAsini | sadAshivapriye durge tvAM namAmo maheshvari || 26|| shrIshaktiM pAvanAM shAntAM puShTiM paramapAvanIm | vayaM namAmahe bhaktyA mahadavyaktarUpiNIm || 27|| shivAM shivakarAM shuddhAM sthUlAM sUkShmAM parAyaNAm | antarvidyAsuvidyAbhyAM suprItAM tvAM namAmahe || 28|| tvaM shraddhA tvaM dhR^itistvaM shrIstvameva sarvagocharA | tvaM dIdhitissUryagatA svaprapa~nchaprakAshinI || 29|| yA cha brahmANDasaMsthAne jagajjIveShu yA jagat | ApyAyayati brahmAditR^iNAntaM tAM namAmahe || 30|| gAyatrI tvaM vedamAtA tvaM sAvitrI sarasvatI | tvaM vArtA sarvajagatAM tvaM trayI dharmarUpiNI || 31|| nidrA tvaM sarvabhUteShu kShudhA tR^iptistvameva hi | tR^iShNA kAntishChavistuShTiH sarvAnandakarI sadA || 32|| tvaM lakShmIH puNyakartR^INAM tvaM jyeShThA pApinAM sadA | tvaM shAntiH sarvajagatAM tvaM dhAtrI prANapoShiNI || 33|| tvaM tattvarUpA bhUtAnAM pa~nchAnAmapi sArakR^it | tvaM hi nItibhR^itAM nItirvyavasAyasvarUpiNI || 34|| gItistvaM sAmavedasya granthistvaM yajuShAM hutiH | R^igvedasya tathA mAtrAtharvaNasya parA gatiH || 35|| samastagIrvANagaNasya shakti\- stamomayI dhAtR^iguNaikadR^ishyA | rajaH prapa~nchAttu bhavaikarUpA yA naH shrutA bhavyakarI stuteha || 36|| saMsArasAgarakarAlabhavA~NgaduHkha\- nistArakAritaraNiM cha nivItahInAm | aShTA~NgayogaparipAlanakelidakShAM vindhyAgavAsaniratAM praNamAma tAM vai || 37|| nAsAkShivaktrabhujavakShasi mAnase cha dhR^ityA sukhAni vitanoti sadaiva jantoH | nidreti yAti subhagA jagatI bhavAnAM sA naH prasIdatu bhavasthitipAlanAya || 38|| brahmovAcha | iti stutvA maheshAnIM jagadambAmumAM satIm | supremamanasaH sarve tasthuste darshanepsavaH || 39|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe ditIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe devastutirnAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.3|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.4\. chaturtho.adhyAyaH | shivena devAnAM sAntvanam |} brahmovAcha | itthaM devaiH stutA devI durgA durgArtinAshinI | AvirbabhUva devAnAM purato jagadambikA || 1|| rathe ratnamaye divye saMsthitA paramAdbhute | ki~NkiNIjAlasaMyukte mR^idusaMstaraNe vare || 2|| koTisUryAdhikAbhAsaramyAvayavabhAsinI | svatejorAshimadhyasthA vararUpAsamachChaviH || 3|| anUpamA mahAmAyA sadAshivavilAsinI | triguNA nirguNA nityA shivalokanivAsinI || 4|| tridevajananI chaNDI shivA sarvArtinAshinI | sarvamAtA mahAnidrA sarvasvajanatAriNI || 5|| tejorAsheH prabhAvAttu sA tu dR^iShTA suraishshivA | tuShTuvustAM punaste vai surA darshanakA~NkShiNaH || 6|| atha devagaNAH sarve viShNvAdyA darshanepsavaH | dadR^ishurjagadambAM tAM tatkR^ipAM prApya tatra hi || 7|| babhUvAnandasandohaH sarveShAM tridivaukasAm | punaH punaH praNemustAM tuShTuvushcha visheShataH || 8|| devA UchuH | shive sharvANi kalyANi jagadamba maheshvari | tvAM natAH sarvathA devA vayaM sarvArtinAshinIm || 9|| na hi jAnanti deveshi vedAH shAstrANi kR^itsnashaH | atIto mahimA dhyAnaM tava vA~NmanasoH shive || 10|| atadvyAvR^ittitastvAM vai chakitaM chakitaM sadA | abhidhatte shrutirapi pareShAM kA kathA matA || 11|| jAnanti bahavo bhaktAstvatkR^ipAM prApya bhaktitaH | sharaNAgatabhaktAnAM na kutrApi bhayAdikam || 12|| vij~naptiM shR^iNu suprItA yasyA dAsAH sadAmbike | tava devi mahAdevi hInato varNayAmahe || 13|| purA dakShasutA bhUtvA sa~njAtA haravallabhA | brahmaNashcha pareShAM vAnAshayattvamakaM mahat || 14|| pitR^ito.anAdaraM prApyAtyajaH paNavashAttanum | svalokamagamastvaM vAlabhaddukhaM haro.api hi || 15|| na hi jAtaM prapUrNaM taddevakAryaM maheshvari | vyAkulA munayo devAH sharaNaM tvAM gatA vayam || 16|| pUrNaM kuru maheshAni nirjarANAM manoratham | sanatkumAravachanaM saphalaM syAdyathA shive || 17|| avatIrya kShitau devi rudrapatnI punarbhava | lIlAM kuru yathAyogyaM prApnuyurnirjarAH sukham || 18|| sukhI syAddevi rudro.api kailAsAchalasaMsthitaH | sarve bhavantu sukhino duHkhaM nashyatu kR^itsnashaH || 19|| brahmovAcha | iti prochyAmarAH sarve viShNvAdyAH premasa~NkulAH | maunamAsthAya santasthurbhaktinamrAtmamUrtayaH || 20|| shivApi suprasannAbhUdAkarNyAmarasaMstutim | AkalayyAtha taddhetuM saMsmR^itya svaprabhuM shivam || 21|| uvAchomA tadA devI sambodhya vibudhAMshcha tAn | vihasya mApatimukhAn sadayA bhaktavatsalA || 22|| umovAcha he hare he vidhe devA munayashcha gatavyathAH | sarve shR^iNuta madvAkyaM prasannAhaM na saMshayaH || 23|| charitaM mama sarvatra trailokyasya sukhAvaham | kR^itaM mayaivaM sakalaM dakShamohAdikaM cha tat || 24|| avatAraM kariShyAmi kShitau pUrNaM na saMshayaH | bahavo hetavo.apyatra tadvadAmi mahAdarAt || 25|| purA himAchalo devA menA chAtisubhaktitaH | sevAM me chakratustAtajananIvatsatItanoH || 26|| idAnIM kurutaH sevAM subhaktyA mama nityashaH | menA visheShatastatra sutAtve nAtra saMshayaH || 27|| rudro gachChatu yUyaM chAvatAraM himavadgR^ihe | atashchAvatariShyAmi duHkhanAsho bhaviShyati || 28|| sarve gachChata dhAma svaM svaM sukhaM labhatAM chiram | avatIrya sutA bhUtvA menAyA dAsya utsukham || 29|| harapatnI bhaviShyAmi suguptaM matamAtmanaH | adbhutA shivalIlA hi j~nAninAmapi mohinI || 30|| yAvatprabhR^iti me tyaktA svatanurdakShajA surAH | pitR^ito.anAdaraM dR^iShTvA svAminastatkratau gatA || 31|| tadAprabhR^iti sa svAmI rudraH kAlAgnisa.nj~nakaH | digambaro babhUvAshu machchintanaparAyaNaH || 32|| mama roShaM kratau dR^iShTvA pitustatra gatA satI | atyajatsvatanuM prItyA dharmaj~neti vichArataH || 33|| yogyabhUtsadanaM tyaktvA kR^itvA veShamalaukikam | na sehe virahaM satyA madrUpAyA maheshvaraH || 34|| mama hetormahAduHkhI sa babhUva kuveShabhR^it | atyajatsa tadArabhya kAmajaM sukhamuttamam || 35|| anyachChR^iNuta he viShNo he vidhe munayaH surAH | mahAprabhormaheshasya lIlAM bhuvanapAlinIm || 36|| vidhAya mAlAM suprItyA mamAsthnAM virahAkulaH | na shAntiM prApa kutrApi prabuddho.apyeka eva saH || 37|| itastato rurodochchairanIsha iva sa prabhuH | yogyAyogyaM na bubudhe bhramansarvatra sarvadA || 38|| itthaM lIlAM haro.akArShIddarshayankAminAM prabhuH | Uche kAmukavadvANIM virahavyAkulAmiva || 39|| vastuto.avikR^ito.adIno.astyajitaH parameshvaraH | paripUrNaH shivaH svAmI mAyAdhIsho.akhileshvaraH || 40|| anyathA mohatastasya kiM kAmAchcha prayojanam | vikAreNApi kenAshu mAyAlipto na sa prabhuH || 41|| rudro.atIvechChati vibhuH sa me kartuM karagraham | avatAraM kShitau menAhimAchalagR^ihe surAH || 42|| atashchAvatariShyAmi rudrasantoShahetave | himAgapatnyAM menAyAM laukikIM gatimAshritA || 43|| bhaktA rudrapriyA bhUtvA tapaH kR^itvA sudussaham | devakAryaM kariShyAmi satyaM satyaM na saMshayaH || 44|| gachChata svagR^ihaM sarve bhavaM bhajata nityashaH | tatkR^ipAto.akhilaM duHkhaM vinashyati na saMshayaH || 45|| bhaviShyati kR^ipAlostu kR^ipayA ma~NgalaM sadA | vandyA pUjyA triloke.ahaM tajjAyeti cha hetutaH || 46|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA jagadambA sA devAnAM pashyatAM tadA | antardadhe shivA tAta svaM lokaM prApa vai drutam || 47|| viShNvAdayaH surAH sarve munayashcha mudAnvitAH | kR^itvA taddishi sannAmaM svasvadhAmAni saMyayuH || 48|| itthaM durgAsucharitaM varNitaM te munIshvara | sarvadA sukhadaM nR^INAM bhuktimuktipradAyakam || 49|| ya idaM shR^iNuyAnnityaM shrAvayedvA samAhitaH | paThedvA pAThayedvApi sarvAnkAmAnavApnuyAt || 50|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe devasAntvanaM nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.4|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.5\. pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH | menakayA varaprAptiH |} nArada uvAcha | antarhitAyAM devyAM tu durgAyAM svagR^iheShu cha | gateShvamaravR^indeShu kimabhUttadanantaram || 1|| kathaM menAgirIshau cha tepAte paramaM tapaH | kathaM sutAbhavattasya menAyAM tAta tadvada || 2|| brahmovAcha vipravarya sutashreShTha shR^iNu tachcharitaM mahat | praNamya sha~NkaraM bhaktyA vachmi bhaktivivardhanam || 3|| upadishya gate tAta suravR^inde girIshvaraH | haryAdau menakA chApi tepAte paramaM tapaH || 4|| aharnishaM shivAM shambhuM chintayantau cha dampatI | samyagAredhaturnityaM bhaktiyuktena chetasA || 5|| giripriyAtIva mudAnarcha devIM shivena sA | dAnaM dadau dvijebhyashcha sadA tattoShahetave || 6|| chaitramAsaM samArabhya saptaviMshativatsarAn | shivAM sampUjayAmAsApatyArthinyanvahaM ratA || 7|| aShTamyAmupavAsaM tu kR^itvAdAnnavamItithau | modakairbalipiShTaishcha pAyasairgandhapuShpakaiH || 8|| ga~NgAyAmauShadhiprasthe kR^itvA mUrtiM mahImayIm | umAyAH pUjayAmAsa nAnAvastusamarpaNaiH || 9|| kadAchitsA nirAhArA kadAchitsA dhR^itavratA | kadAchitpavanAhArA kadAchijjalabhughyabhUt || 10|| shivAvinyastachetaskA saptaviMshativatsarAn | ninAya menakA prItyA paraM sA mR^iShTavarchasA || 11|| saptaviMshativarShAnte jaganmAtA jaganmayI | suprItAbhavadatyarthamumA sha~NkarakAminI || 12|| anugrahAya menAyAH purataH parameshvarI | AvirbabhUva sA devI santuShTA tatsubhaktitaH || 13|| divyAvayavasaMyuktA tejomaNDalamadhyagA | uvAcha vihasantI sA menAM pratyakShatAM gatA || 14|| devyuvAcha | varaM brUhi mahAsAdhvi yatte manasi vartate | suprasannA cha tapasA tavAhaM girikAmini || 15|| yatprArthitaM tvayA mene tapovratasamAdhinA | dAsye te.ahaM cha tatsarvaM vA~nChitaM yadyadA bhavet || 16|| tataHsA menakA devIM pratyakShAM kAlikAM tadA | dR^iShTvA cha praNanAmAtha vachanaM chedamabravIt || 17|| menovAcha devi pratyakShato rUpaM dR^iShTaM tava mayAdhunA | tvAmahaM stotumichChAmi prasannA bhava kAlike || 18|| brahmovAcha atha sA menayetyuktA kAlikA sarvamohinI | bAhubhyAM suprasannAtmA menakAM pariShasvaje || 19|| tataH prAptamahAj~nAnA menakA kAlikAM shivam | tuShTAva vAgbhiriShTAbhirbhaktyA pratyakShatAM gatAm || 20|| menovAcha | mahAmAyAM jagaddhAtrIM chaNDikAM lokadhAriNIm | praNamAmi mahAdevIM sarvakAmArthadAyinIm || 21|| nityAnandakarIM mAyAM yoganidrAM jagatprasUm | praNamAmi sadA siddhAM shubhasArasamAlinIm || 22|| mAtAmahIM sadAnandAM bhaktashokavinAshinIm | AkalpaM vanitAnAM cha prANinAM buddhirUpiNIm || 23|| sA tvaM bandhachChedaheturyatInAM kaste geyo mAdR^ishIbhiH prabhAvaH | hiMsAM yA vAtharvavedasya sA tvaM nityaM kAmaM tvaM mameShTaM vidhehi || 24|| nityAnityairbhAvahInaiH parAstai\- stattanmAtrairyojyate bhUtavargaH | teShAM shaktistvaM sadA nityarUpA kAle yoShA yogayuktA samarthA || 25|| yonirdharitrI jagatAM tvameva tvameva nityA prakR^itiH parastAt | yayA vashaM kriyate brahmarUpaM sA tvaM nityA me prasIdAdya mAtaH || 26|| tvaM jAtavedogatashaktirugrA tvaM dAhikA sUryakarasya shaktiH | AhlAdikA tvaM bahuchandrikA yA tAM tvAmahaM staumi namAmi chaNDIm || 27|| yoShANAM satpriyA cha tvaM nityA tvaM chordhvaretasAm | vA~nChA tvaM sarvajagatAM mAyA cha tvaM yathA hareH || 28|| yA cheShTarUpANi vidhAya devI sR^iShTisthitirnAshamayI cha kartrI | brahmAchyutasthANusharIrahetuH sA tvaM prasIdAdya punarnamaste || 29|| brahmovAcha tata itthaM stutA durgA kAlikA punareva hi | uvAcha menakAM devIM vA~nChitaM varayetyuta || 30|| umovAcha prANapriyA mama tvaM hi himAchalavilAsini | yadichChasi dhruvaM dAsye nAdeyaM vidyate mama || 31|| iti shrutvA maheshAnyAH pIyUShasadR^ishaM vachaH | uvAcha parituShTA sA menakA girikAminI || 32|| menovAcha shive jaya jaya prAj~ne maheshvari bhavAmbike | varayogyAsmyahaM chette vR^iNe bhUyo varaM varam || 33|| prathamaM shataputrA me bhavantu jagadambike | bahvAyuSho vIryavanta R^iddhisiddhisamanvitAH || 34|| pashchAttathaikA tanayA svarUpaguNashAlinI | kuladvayAnandakarI bhuvanatrayapUjitA || 35|| sutA bhava mama shive devakAryArthameva hi | rudrapatnI bhava tathA lIlAM kuru bhavAmbike || 36|| brahmovAcha tachChrutvA menakoktaM hi prAha devI prasannadhIH | smitapUrvaM vachastasyAH pUrayantI manoratham || 37|| devyuvAcha | shataputrAH sambhavantu bhavatyA vIryasaMyutAH | tatraiko balavAnmukhyaH prathamaM sambhaviShyati || 38|| sutAhaM sambhaviShyAmi santuShTA tava bhaktitaH | devakAryaM kariShyAmi sevitA nikhilaiH suraiH || 39|| brahmovAcha evamuktvA jagaddhAtrI kAlikA parameshvarI | pashyantyA menakAyAstu tatraivAntardadhe shivA || 40|| menakApi varaM labdhvA maheshAnyA abhIpsitam | mudaM prApAmitAM tAta tapaHklesho.apyanashyata || 41|| dishi tasyAM namaskR^itya suprahR^iShTamanAH satI | jayashabdaM prochcharantI svasthAnaM pravivesha ha || 42|| atha tasmai svapataye shashaMsa suvaraM cha tam | svachihnabuddhamiva vai suvAchA punaruktayA || 43|| shrutvA shailapatirhR^iShTo.abhavanmenAvacho hi tat | prashashaMsa priyAM prItyA shivAbhaktiratAM cha tAm || 44|| kAlakrameNAtha tayoH pravR^itte surate mune | garbho babhUva menAyA vavR^idhe pratyahaM cha saH || 45|| asUta sA nAgavadhUpabhogyaM sutamuttamam | samudrabaddhasatsakhyaM mainAkAbhidhamadbhutam || 46|| vR^itrashatrAvapi kruddhe vedanAj~naM sapakShakam | pavikShatAnAM devarShe pakShachChidi varA~Ngakam || 47|| pravaraM shataputrANAM mahAbalaparAkramam | svodbhavAnAM mahIdhrANAM parvatendraikadhiShThitam || 48|| AsInmahotsavastatra himAchalapure.adbhutaH | dampatyoH pramudAdhikyaM babhUva kleshasa~NkShayaH || 49|| dAnaM dadau dvijAtibhyo.anyebhyashcha pradadau dhanam | shivAshivapadadvandve sneho.abhUdadhikastayoH || 50|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe menAvaralAbhavarNanaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.5|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.6\. ShaShTho.adhyAyaH | pArvatijanmavarNanam |} brahmovAcha atha sasmaraturbhaktyA dampatI tau bhavAmbikAm | prasUtihetave tatra devakAryArthamAdarAt || 1|| tataH sA chaNDikA yogAttyaktadehA purA pituH | IhayA bhavituM bhUyaH samaichChad giridArataH || 2|| satyaM vidhAtuM svavachaH prasannAkhilakAmadA | pUrNAMshAchChailachitte sA viveshAtha maheshvarI || 3|| virarAja tataH so.ati pramado.apUrvasudyutiH | hutAshana ivAdhR^iShyastejorAshirmahAmanAH || 4|| tato giriH svapriyAyAM paripUrNaM shivAMshakam | samAdhimatvAtsamaye samadhatta susha~Nkare || 5|| samadhatta gireH patnI garbhaM devyAH prasAdataH | chitte sthitAyAH karuNAkarAyAH sukhadaM gireH || 6|| giripriyA sarvajagannivAsAsaMshrayAdhikam | vireje sutarAM menA tejomaNDalagA sadA || 7|| sukhodayaM svabhartushcha menA daurhR^idalakShaNam | dadhau nidAnaM devAnAmAnandasyepsitaM shubham || 8|| dehasAdAdasampUrNabhUShaNA lodhrasammukhA | svalpabhendukShayekAsau vicheShyarkShA vibhAvarI || 9|| tadAnanaM mR^itsurabhi nAyaM tR^iptiM girIshvaraH | mune rahasyupAghrAya premAdhikyaM babhUva tat || 10|| menA spR^ihAvatI keShu na me shaMsati vastuShu | ki~nchidiShTaM hriyApR^ichChadanuvelaM sakhIrgiriH || 11|| upetya daurhR^idaM shailyaM yadvavre.apashyadAshu tat | AnItaM neShTamasyAddhA nAsAdhyaM tridive.api hi || 12|| prachIyamAnAvayavA nistIrya daurhR^idavyathAm | reje menA bAlalatA naddhapatrAdhikA yathA || 13|| giriH sagarbhAM mahiShImamaMsta dharaNImiva | nidhAnagarbhAmabhyantarlInavahnishamImiva || 14|| priyAprIteshcha manasaH svArjitadraviNasya cha | samunnateH shruteH prAj~naH kriyAshchakre yathochitAH || 15|| dadarsha kAle menAM sa pratItaH prasavonmukhIm | abhritAM cha divaM garbhagR^ihe bhiShagadhiShThite || 16|| dR^iShTvA priyAM shubhA~NgIM vai mumodAti girIshvaraH | garbhasthajagadambAM hi mahAtejovatIM tadA || 17|| tasminnavasare devA mune viShNvAdayastathA | munayashcha samAgamya garbhasthAM tuShTuvuH shivAm || 18|| devA UchuH durge jaya jaya prAj~ne jagadamba maheshvari | satyavrate satyapare trisatye satyarUpiNI || 19|| satyasthe satyasuprIte satyayone cha satyataH | satyavaktre satyanetre prapannAH sharaNaM cha te || 20|| shivapriye maheshAni devaduHkhakShaya~Nkari | trailokyamAtA sharvANI vyApinI bhaktavatsalA || 21|| AvirbhUya trilokeshi devakAryaM kuruShva ha | sanAthAH kR^ipayA te hi vayaM sarve maheshvari || 22|| tvattaH sarve cha sukhino labhante sukhamuttamam | tvAM vinA na hi ki~nchidvai shobhate tribhaveShvapi || 23|| brahmovAcha itthaM kR^itvA maheshAnyA garbhasthAyA bahustutim | prasannamanaso devAH svaM svaM dhAma yayustadA || 24|| vyatIte navame mAse dashame mAsi pUrNataH | garbhasthA sA gatiM dadhre kAlikA jagadambikA || 25|| tadA susamayashchAsIchChAntabhagrahatArakaH | nabhaH prasannatAM yAtaM prakAshaH sarvadikShu hi || 26|| mahI ma~NgalabhUyiShThA savanagrAmasAgarA | saraHsravantIvApIShu puphulluH pa~NkajAni vai || 27|| vavushcha vividhA vAtAH sukhasparshA munIshvara | mumuduH sAdhavaH sarve.asatAM duHkhamabhUd drutam || 28|| dundubhInvAdayAmAsurnabhasyAgatya nirjarAH | puShpavR^iShTirabhUttatra jagurgandharvasattamAH || 29|| vidyAdharastriyo vyomni nanR^itushchApsarAstathA | tadotsavo mahAnAsIddevAdInAM nabhaHsthale || 30|| tasminnavasare devI pUrvashaktiH shivA satI | AvirbabhUva purato menAyA nijarUpataH || 31|| vasantartau madhau mAse navamyAM mR^igadhiShNyake | ardharAtre samutpannA ga~Ngeva shashimaNDalAt || 32|| samaye tatsvarUpeNa menakAjaTharAchChivA | samuddhUya samutpannA sA lakShmIriva sAgarAt || 33|| tatastasyAM tu jAtAyAM prasanno.abhUttadA bhavaH | anukUlo vavau vAyurgambhIro gandhayuk shubhaH || 34|| babhUva puShpavR^iShTishcha toyavR^iShTipurassaram | jajvalushchAgnayaH shAntA jagarjushcha tadA ghanAH || 35|| tasyAM tu jAyamAnAyAM sarvasvaM samapadyata | himavannagare tatra sarvaM duHkhaM kShayaM gatam || 36|| tasminnavasare tatra viShNvAdyAH sakalAH surAH | AjagmuH sukhinaH prItyA dadR^ishurjagadambikAm || 37|| tuShTuvustAM shivAmambAM kAlikAM shivakAminIm | divyarUpAM mahAmAyAM shivalokanivAsinIm || 38||| devA UchuH jagadamba mahAdevi sarvasiddhividhAyini | devakAryakarI tvaM hi sadAtastvAM namAmahe || 39|| sarvathA kuru kalyANaM devAnAM bhaktavatsale | menAmanorathaH pUrNaH kR^itaH kuru harasya cha || 40|| brahmovAcha itthaM stutvA shivAM devA viShNvAdyAH supraNamya tAm | svaM svaM dhAma yayuH prItAH shaMsantastadgatiM parAm || 41|| tAM tu dR^iShTvA tathA jAtAM nIlotpaladalaprabhAma | shyAmAM sA menakA devIM mudamAyAti nArada || 42|| divyarUpaM vilokyAnu j~nAnamApa giripriyA | vij~nAya parameshAnIM tuShTAvAtipraharShitA || 43|| menovAcha jagadamba maheshAni kR^itAtikaruNA tvayA | AvirbhUtA mama puro vilasantI yadambike || 44|| tvamAdyA sarvashaktInAM trilokajananI shive | shivapriyA sadA devi sarvadevastutA parA || 45|| kR^ipAM kuru maheshAni mama dhyAnasthitA bhava | etadrUpeNa pratyakShaM rUpaM dhehi sutAsamam || 46|| brahmovAcha ityAkarNya vachastasyA menAyA bhUdharastriyAH | pratyuvAcha shivA devI suprasannA giripriyAm || 47|| devyuvAcha he mene tvaM purA mAM cha susevitavatI ratA | tvadbhaktyA suprasannAhaM varaM dAtuM gatAntikam || 48|| varaM brUhIti madvANIM shrutvA te tadvaro vR^itaH | sutA bhava mahAdevi sA me devahitaM kuru || 49|| tathA dattvA varaM te.ahaM gatA svaM padamAdarAt | samayaM prApya tanayAbhavaM te girikAmini || 50|| divyarUpaM dhR^itaM me.adya yatte matsmaraNaM bhavet | anyathA martyabhAvena tavAj~nAnaM bhavenmayi || 51|| yuvAM mAM putribhAvena divyabhAvena vAsakR^it | chintayantau kR^itasnehau yAtAstho madgatiM parAm || 52|| devakAryaM kariShyAmi lIlAM kR^itvAdbhutAM kShitau | shambhupatnI bhaviShyAmi tArayiShyAmi sajjanAn || 53|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvAsIchChivA tUShNImambikA svAtmamAyayA | pashyantyAM mAtari prItyA sadyo.abhUttanayAtanuH || 54|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe pArvatIjanmavarNanaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.6|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.7\. saptamo.adhyAyaH | pArvatyA bAlalIlA |} brahmovAcha | tato menApuraH sA vai sutA bhUtvA mahAdyutiH | chakAra rodanaM tatra laukikIM gatimAshritA || 1|| ariShTashayyAM paritaH sadvisArisutejasA | nishIthadIpA vihatatviSha AsannaraM mune || 2|| shrutvA tad rodanaM ramyaM gR^ihasthAH sarvayoShitaH | jahR^iShuH sambhramAttatrAgatAH prItipurassarAH || 3|| tachChuddhAntacharaH shIghraM shashaMsa bhUbhR^ite tadA | pArvatIjanma sukhadaM devakAryakaraM shubham || 4|| tachChuddhAntaHcharAyAshu putrIjanma sushaMsate | sitAtapatraM nAdeyamAsIttasya mahIbhR^itaH || 5|| gatastatra giriH prItyA sapurohitasadvijaH | dadarsha tanayAM tAM tu shobhamAnAM subhAsasA || 6|| nIlotpaladalashyAmAM sudyutiM sumanoramAm | dR^iShTvA cha tAdR^ishIM kanyAM mumodAti girIshvaraH || 7|| sarve cha mumudustatra paurAshcha puruShAH striyaH | tadotsavo mahAnAsInnedurvAdyAni bhUrishaH || 8|| babhUva ma~NgalaM gAnaM nanR^iturvArayoShitaH | dAnaM dadau dvijAtibhyo jAtakarma vidhAya cha || 9|| atha dvAraM samAgatya chakAra sumahotsavam | himAchalaH prasannAtmA bhikShubhyo draviNaM dadau || 10|| atho shubhamuhUrte.asmin himavAnmunibhiH saha | nAmAkarotsutAyAstu kAlItyAdi sukhapradam || 11|| dAnaM dadau tadA prItyA dvijebhyo bahu sAdaram | utsavaM kArayAmAsa vividhaM gAnapUrvakam || 12|| itthaM kR^itvotsavaM bhUri kAlIM pashyanmuhurmuhuH | lebhe mudaM sapatnIko bahuputro.api bhUdharaH || 13|| tatra sA vavR^idhe devI girirAjagR^ihe shivA | ga~Ngeva varShAsamaye sharadIvAtha chandrikA || 14|| evaM sA kAlikA devI chArva~NgI chArudarshanA | dadhre chAnudinaM ramyAM chandrabimbakalAmiva || 15|| kulochitena nAmnA tAM pArvatItyAjuhAva ha | bandhupriyAM bandhujanaH saushIlyaguNasaMyutAm || 16|| umeti mAtrA tapase niShiddhA kAlikA cha sA | pashchAdumAkhyAM sumukhI jagAma bhuvane mune || 17|| dR^iShTiH putravato.apyadrestasmiMstR^iptiM jagAma na | apatye pArvatItyAkhye sarvasaubhAgyasaMyute || 18|| madhoranantapuShpasya chUte hi bhramarAvaliH | visheShasa~NgA bhavati sahakAre munIshvara || 19|| pUto vibhUShitashchApi sa babhUva tayA giriH | saMskAravatyaiva girA manIShIva himAlayaH || 20|| prabhAmahatyA shikhayeva dIpo bhavanasya cha | trimArgayeva sanmArgastadvad girijayA giriH || 21|| kandukaiH kR^itrimaiH putraiH sakhImadhyagatA cha sA | ga~NgAsaikatavedIbhirbAlye reme muhurmuhuH || 22|| atha devI shivA sA chopadeshasamaye mune | papATha vidyAH suprItyA yatachittA cha sadguroH || 23|| prAktanA janmavidyAstAM sharadIva prapedire | haMsAliH svarNadIM naktamAtmabhAso mahauShadhim || 24|| itthaM suvarNitA lIlA shivAyAH kAchideva hi | anyalIlAM pravakShye.ahaM shR^iNu tvaM premato mune || 25|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe pArvatIbAlyalIlAvarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.7|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.8\. aShTamo.adhyAyaH | nAradahimAlayasaMvAdaH |} brahmovAcha | ekadA tvaM shivaj~nAnI shivalIlAvidAM varaH | himAchalagR^ihaM prItyAgamastvaM shivapreritaH || 1|| dR^iShTvA mune girIshastvAM natvAnarcha sa nArada | AhUya cha svatanayAM tvada~NghryostAmapAtayat || 2|| punarnatvA munIsha tvAmuvAcha himabhUdharaH | sA~njaliH svavidhiM matvA bahusannatamastakaH || 3|| himAlaya uvAcha | he mune nArada j~nAninbrahmaputravara prabho | sarvaj~nastvaM sakaruNaH paropakaraNe rataH || 4|| matsutAjAtakaM brUhi guNadoShasamudbhavam | kasya priyA bhAgyavatI bhaviShyati sutA mama || 5|| brahmovAcha | ityukto munivarya tvaM girIshena himAdriNA | vilokya kAlikAhastaM sarvA~NgaM cha visheShataH || 6|| avochastvaM giriM tAta kautukI vAgvishAradaH | j~nAnI viditavR^ittAnto nAradaH prItamAnasaH || 7|| nArada uvAcha | eShA te tanayA mene sudhAMshoriva vardhitA | AdyA kalA shailarAja sarvalakShaNashAlinI || 8|| svapateH sukhadAtyantaM pitroH kIrtivivardhinI | mahAsAdhvI cha sarvAsu mahAnandakarI sadA || 9|| sulakShaNAni sarvANi tvatsutAyAH kare gire | ekA vilakShaNA rekhA tatphalaM shR^iNu tattvataH || 10|| yogI nagno.aguNo.akAmI mAtR^itAtavivarjitaH | amAno.ashivaveShashcha patirasyAH kiledR^ishaH || 11|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachaste hi satyaM matvA cha dampatI | menA himAchalashchApi duHkhitau tau babhUvatuH || 12|| shivAkarNyavachaste hi tAdR^ishaM jagadambikA | lakShaNaistaM shivaM matvA jaharShAti mune hR^idi || 13|| na mR^iShA nAradavachastviti sa~nchintya sA shivA | snehaM shivapadadvandve chakArAti hR^idA tadA || 14|| uvAcha dukhitaH shailastvAM tadA hR^idi nArada | kamupAyaM mune kuryAmatiduHkhamabhUditi || 15|| tachChrutvA tvaM mune prAttha mahAkautukakArakaH | himAchalaM shubhairvAkyairharShayanvAgvishAradaH || 16|| nArada uvAcha | snehAchChR^iNu gire vAkyaM mama satyaM mR^iShA na hi | kararekhA brahmalipirna mR^iShA bhavati dhruvam || 17|| tAdR^isho.asyAH patiH shaila bhaviShyati na saMshayaH | tatropAyaM shR^iNu prItyA yaM kR^itvA lapsyase sukham || 18|| tAdR^isho.asti varaH shambhuH lIlArUpadharaH prabhuH | kulakShaNAni sarvANi tatra tulyAni sadguNaiH || 19|| prabhau doSho na duHkhAya duHkhado.atyaprabhau hi saH | ravipAvakaga~NgAnAM tatra j~neyA nidarshanA || 20|| tasmAchChivAya kanyAM svAM shivAM dehi vivekataH | shivaH sarveshvaraH sevyo.avikArI prabhuravyayaH || 21|| shIghraprasAdaH sa shivaH tAM grahIShyatyasaMshayam | tapaHsAdhyo visheSheNa yadi kuryAchChivA tapaH || 22|| sarvathA susamartho hi sa shivaH sakaleshvaraH | kulishasyApi vidhvaMsI brahmAdhInaH sukhapradaH || 23|| brahmovAcha ityuktvA tvaM punastAta kautukI brahmavinmune | shailarAjamavocho hi harShayanvachanaiH shubhaiH || 24|| bhAvinI dayitA shambhoH sAnukUlA sadA hare | mahAsAdhvI suvratA cha pitroH sukhavivardhinI || 25|| shambhoshchittaM vashe chaiShA kariShyati tapasvinI | sa chApyenAmR^ite yoShAM na hyanyAmudvahiShyati || 26|| etayoH sadR^ishaM prema na kasyApyeva tAdR^isham | bhUtaM vA bhavitA vApi nAdhunA cha pravartate || 27|| anayoH surakAryANi kartavyAni mR^itAni cha | yAni yAni nagashreShTha jIvitAni punaH punaH || 28|| anayA kanyayA te.adre ardhanArIshvaro haraH | bhaviShyati tathA harShadinayormilitaM punaH || 29|| sharIrArdhaM harasyaiShA hariShyati sutA tava | tapaH prabhAvAtsantoShya maheshaM sakaleshvaram || 30|| svarNagaurI suvarNAbhA tapasA toShya taM haram | vidyudgauratamA cheyaM tava putrI bhaviShyati || 31|| gaurIti nAmnA kanyA tu khyAtimeShA gamiShyati | sarvadevagaNaiH pUjyA haribrahmAdibhistathA || 32|| nAnyasmai tvamimAM dAtumihArhasi nagottama | idaM chopAMshu devAnAM na prakAshyaM kadAchana || 33|| brahmovAcha iti tasya vachaH shrutvA devarShe tava nArada | uvAcha himavAnvAkyaM mune tvAM vAgvishAradaH || 34|| himAlaya uvAcha he mune nArada prAj~na vij~naptiM kA~nchideva hi | karomi tAM shR^iNu prItyAtastvaM pramudamAvaha || 35|| shrUyate tyaktasa~NgaH sa mahAdevo yatAtmavAn | tapashcharati sannityaM devAnAmapyagocharaH || 36|| sa kathaM dhyAnamArgasthaH parabrahmArpitaM manaH | bhraMshayiShyati devarShe tatra me saMshayo mahAn || 37|| akSharaM paramaM brahma pradIpakalikopamam | sadAshivAkhyaM svaM rUpaM nirvikAramajAtparam || 38|| nirguNaM saguNaM tachcha nirvisheShaM nirIhakam | ataH pashyati sarvatra na tu bAhyaM nirIkShate || 39|| iti sa shrUyate nityaM kinnarANAM mukhAnmune | ihAgatAnAM suprItyA kiM tanmithyAvacho dhruvam || 40|| visheShataH shrUyate sa sAkShAnnAmnA tathA haraH | samayaM kR^itavAnpUrvaM tanmayA gaditaM shR^iNu || 41|| na tvAmR^ite.anyAM varaye dAkShAyaNi satI priye | bhAryArthaM na grahIShyAmi satyametadbravImi te || 42|| iti satyA samaM tena puraiva samayaH kR^itaH | tasyAM mR^itAyAM sa kathaM svayamanyAM grahIShyati || 43|| brahmovAcha ityuktvA sa giristUShNImAsa tasya purastava | tadAkarNyAtha devarShe tvaM prAvochaH sutattvataH || 44|| nArada uvAcha na vai kAryA tvayA chintA girirAja mahAmate | eShA tava sutA kAlI dakShajA hyabhavatpurA || 45|| satInAmAbhavattasyAH sarvama~NgaladaM sadA | satI sA vai dakShakanyA bhUtvA rudrapriyAbhavat || 46|| pituryaj~ne tathA prApyAnAdaraM sha~Nkarasya cha | taM dR^iShTvA kopamAdhAyAtyAkShIddehaM cha sA satI || 47|| punaHsaiva samutpannA tava gehe.ambikA shivA | pArvatI harapatnIyaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 48|| etatsarvaM vistarAttvaM proktavAnbhUbhR^ite mune | pUrvarUpaM charitraM cha pArvatyAH prItivardhanam || 49|| taM sarvaM pUrvavR^ittAntaM kAlyA munimukhAdgiriH | shrutvA saputradAraH sa tadA niHsaMshayo.abhavat || 50|| tataH kAlI kathAM shrutvA nAradasya mukhAttadA | lajjayAdhomukhI bhUtvA smitavistAritAnanA || 51|| kareNa tAM tu saMspR^ishya shrutvA tachcharitaM giriH | mUrdhni shashvattathAghrAya svAsanAnte nyaveshayat || 52|| tatastvaM tAM punardR^iShTvA.avochastatra sthitAM mune | harShayan girirAjaM cha menakAM tanayaiH saha || 53|| siMhAsanaM tu kintvasyAH shailarAja bhavedataH | shambhorUrau sadaitasyA AsanaM tu bhaviShyati || 54|| harerUrvAsanaM prApya tanayA tava santatam | na yatra kasyachid dR^iShTirmAnasaM vA gamiShyati || 55|| brahmovAcha iti vachanamudAraM nArada tvaM girIshaM tridivamagama uktvA tatkShaNAdeva prItyA | giripatirapi chitte chArusammodayuktaH svagR^ihamagamadevaM sarvasampatsamR^iddham || 56|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe nAradahimAlayasaMvAdavarNanaM nAmAShTamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.8|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.9\. navamo.adhyAyaH | pitroH pArvatyai shivArAdhAnopadeshaH tasyAH svapne shivasyAvirbhAvashcha |} nArada uvAcha | vidhe tAta tvayA shaivavara prAj~nAdbhutA kathA | varNitA karuNAM kR^itvA prItirme vardhitAdhikA || 1|| vidhe gate svakaM dhAma mayi vai divyadarshane | tataH kimabhavattAta kR^ipayA tadvadAdhunA || 2|| brahmovAcha gate tvayi mune svarge kiyatkAle gate sati | menA prApyaikadA shailanikaTaM praNanAma sA || 3|| sthitvA savinayaM prAha svanAthaM girikAminI | tatra shailAdhinAthaM sA prANapriyasutA satI || 4|| menovAcha munivAkyaM na buddhaM me samya~NnArIsvabhAvataH | vivAhaM kuru kanyAyAHsundareNa vareNa ha || 5|| sarvathA hi bhavettatrodvAho.apUrvasukhAvahaH | varashcha girijAyAstu sulakShaNakulodbhavaH || 6|| prANapriyA sutA me hi sukhitA syAdyathA priyA | sadvaraM prApya suprItA tathA kuru namo.astu te || 7|| brahmovAcha ityuktvAshrumukhI menA patya~NghryoH patitA tadA | tAmutthApya giriH prAha yathAvatprAj~nasattamaH || 8|| himAlaya uvAcha | shR^iNu tvaM menake devi yathArthaM vachmi tattvataH | bhramaM tyaja munervAkyaM vitathaM na kadAchana || 9|| yadi snehaH sutAyAste sutAM shikShaya sAdaram | tapaH kuryAchCha~Nkarasya sA bhaktyA sthirachetasA || 10|| chetprasannaH shivaH kAlyAH pANiM gR^ihNAti menake | sarvaM bhUyAchChubhaM nashyennAradoktamama~Ngalam || 11|| ama~NgalAni sarvANi ma~NgalAni sadA shive | tasmAtsutAM shivaprAptyai tapase shikShaya drutam || 12|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya girervAkyaM menA prItatarAbhavat | sutopakaNThamagamadupadeShTuM taporuchim || 13|| sutA~NgaM sukumAraM hi dR^iShTvAtIvAtha menakA | vivyathe netrayugme chAshrupUrNe.abhavatAM drutam || 14|| sutAM samupadeShTuM tanna shashAka giripriyA | bubudhe pArvatI tadvai jananI~NgitamAshu sA || 15|| atha sA kAlikA devI sarvaj~nA parameshvarI | uvAcha jananIM sadyaH samAshvAsya punaH punaH || 16|| pArvatyuvAcha | mAtaH shR^iNu mahAprAj~ne.adyatane.ajamuhUrtake | rAtrau dR^iShTo mayA svapnastaM vadAmi kR^ipAM kuru || 17|| viprashchaiva tapasvI mAM sadayaH prItipUrvakam | upAdidesha sutapaH kartuM mAtaH shivasya vai || 18|| brahmovAcha | tachChrutvA menakA shIghraM patimAhUya tatra cha | tatsvapnaM kathayAmAsa sutAdR^iShTamasheShataH || 19|| sutAsvapnamathAkarNya menakAto girIshvaraH | uvAcha paramaprItaH priyAM sambodhayangirA || 20|| girIshvara uvAcha he priye.apararAtrAnte svapno dR^iShTo mayApi hi | taM shR^iNu tvaM mahAprItyA vachmyahaM taM samAdarAt || 21|| ekastapasvI paramo nAradoktavarA~NgadhR^ik | puropakaNThaM suprItyA tapaH kartuM samAgataH || 22|| gR^ihItvA svasutAM tatrAgamaM prItataro.apyaham | mayA j~nAtaH sa vai shambhurnAradoktavaraH prabhuH || 23|| sevArthaM tasya tanayAmupadishya tapasvinaH | taM vai prArthitavAMstasyAM na tadA~NgIchakAra saH || 24|| abhUdvivAdaH sumahAnsA~NkhyavedAntasammataH | tatastadAj~nayA tatra saMsthitAsItsutA mama || 25|| nidhAya hR^idi taM kAmaM siSheve bhaktitashcha sA | iti dR^iShTaM mayA svapnaM proktavAMste varAnane || 26|| tato mene kiyatkAlaM parIkShyaM tatphalaM priye | yogyamastIdameveha budhyasva tvaM mama dhruvam || 27|| brahmovAcha ityuktvA girirAjashcha menakA vai munIshvara | santasthatuH parIkShantau tatphalaM shuddhachetasau || 28|| itthaM vyatIte.alpadine parameshaH satAM gatiH | satIvirahasuvyagro bhramansarvatra sUtikR^it || 29|| tatrAjagAma suprItyA kiyadgaNayutaH prabhuH | tapaH kartuM satIpremavirahAkulamAnasaH || 30|| tapashchakAra svaM tatra pArvatI sevane ratA | sakhIbhyAM sahitA nityaM prasannArthamabhUttadA || 31|| viddho.api mArgaNaiH shambhurvikR^itiM nApa sa prabhuH | preShitena suraiH svAtmamohanArthaM smareNa vai || 32|| dagdhvA smaraM cha tatraiva svavahninayanena saH | smR^itvA mama vachaH kruddho mahyamantardadhe tataH || 33|| tataH kAlena kiyatA vinAshya girijAmadam | prasAditaH sutapasA prasanno.abhUnmaheshvaraH || 34|| laukikAchAramAshritya rudro viShNuprasAditaH | kAlIM vivAhayAmAsa tato.abhUdbahuma~Ngalam || 35|| ityetatkathitaM tAta samAsAchcharitaM vibhoH | sha~Nkarasya paraM divyaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 36|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe svapnavarNanapUrvakaM sa~NkShepashivacharitavarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.9|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.10\. dashamo.adhyAyaH | bhaumotpattistasya shivakR^ipayA grahatvaprAptishcha |} nArada uvAcha | viShNushiShya mahAbhAga vidhe shaivavara prabho | shivalIlAmimAM vyAsAtprItyA me vaktumarhasi || 1|| satIvirahayukshambhuH kiM chakre charitaM tathA | tapaH kartuM kadAyAto himavatprasthamuttamam || 2|| shivAshivavivAdo.abhUtkathaM kAmakShayashcha me | tapaH kR^itvA kathaM prApa shivaM shambhuM cha pArvatI || 3|| tatsarvamaparaM chApi shivasachcharitaM param | vaktumarhasi me brahmanmahAnandakaraM shubham || 4|| sUta uvAcha | iti shrutvA nAradasya prashnaM lokAdhipottamaH | vidhiH provAcha suprItyA smR^itvA shivapadAmbujam || 9|| brahmovAcha | devarShe shaivavaryAdya tadyashaH shR^iNu chAdarAt | pAvanaM ma~NgalakaraM bhaktivardhanamuttamam || 6|| Agatya svagiriM shambhuH priyAvirahakAtaraH | sasmAra svapriyAM devIM satIM prANAdhikAM hR^idA || 7|| gaNAnAbhAShya shochaMstAM tadguNAnpremavardhanAn | varNayAmAsa suprItyA darshaya.NllaukikIM gatim || 6|| digambaro babhUvAtha tyaktvA gArhasthyasadgatim | punarbabhrAma lokAnvai sarvAn lIlAvishAradaH || 9|| na prApa darshanaM kvApi satIvirahaduHkhitaH | punashcha girimAyAtaH sha~Nkaro bhaktasha~NkaraH || 10|| samAdhAya mano yatnAtsamAdhiM duHkhanAshanam | chakAra cha dadarshAsau svarUpaM nijamavyayam || 11|| itthaM chirataraM sthANustasthau dhvastaguNatrayaH | nirvikArI paraM brahma mAyAdhIshaH svayaM prabhuH || 12|| tataH samAdhiM tatyAja vyatIyurhyamitAH samAH | yadA tadA babhUvAshu charitaM tadvadAmi vaH || 13|| prabhorlalATadeshAttu yatpR^iShachChramasambhavam | papAta dharaNau tatra sa babhUva shishurdrutam || 14|| chaturbhujo.aruNAkAro ramaNIyAkR^itirmune | alaukikadyutiH shrImA.NstejasvI paradussahaH || 15|| ruroda sa shishustasya puro hi parameshituH | prAkR^itAtmajavattatra bhavAchAraratasya hi || 16|| tadA vichArya sudhiyA dhR^itvA sustrItanuM kShitiH | AvirbabhUva tatraiva bhayamAnIya sha~NkarAt || 17|| taM balaM drutamutthAya kroDAyAM nidadhe varam | stanyaM sApAyayatprItyA dugdhaM choparisambhavam || 18|| chuchumba tanmukhaM snehAtsmitvA krIDayadAtmajam | satyabhAvAtsvayaM mAtA parameshahitAvahA || 19|| tad dR^iShTvA charitaM shambhuH kautukI sUtikR^itkR^itI | antaryAmI vihasyAthovAcha j~nAtvA rasAM haraH || 20|| dhanyA tvaM dharaNi prItyA pAlayaitaM sutaM mama | tvayyudbhUtaM shramajalAnmahAtejasvino varam || 21|| mama shramakabhUrbAlo yadyapi priyakR^itkShite | tvannAmnA syAdbhavetkhyAtastritAparahitaH sadA || 22|| asau bAlaH kudAtA hi bhaviShyati guNI tava | mamApi sukhadAtA hi gR^ihANainaM yathAruchi || 23|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA virarAmAtha ki~nchidvirahamuktadhIH | lokAchArakaro rudro nirvikArI satAM priyaH || 24|| api kShitirjagAmAshu shivAj~nAmadhigamya sA | svasthAnaM sasutA prApa sukhamAtyantikaM cha vai || 25|| sa bAlo bhauma ityAkhyAM prApya bhUtvA yuvA drutam | tasyAM kAshyAM chiraM kAlaM siSheve sha~NkaraM prabhum || 26|| vishveshvaraprasAdena grahatvaM prApya bhUmijaH | divyaM lokaM jagAmAshu shukralokAtparaM varam || 27|| ityuktaM shambhucharitaM satIvirahasaMyutam | tapasyAcharaNaM shambhoH shR^iNu chAdarato mune || 28|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe bhaumotpattishivalIlAvarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.10|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.11\. ekAdasho.adhyAyaH | shivahimavatsamAgamaH |} brahmovAcha | vardhamAnA gireH putrI sA shaktirlokapUjitA | aShTavarShA yadA jAtA himAlayagR^ihe satI || 1|| tajjanma girisho j~nAtvA satIvirahakAtaraH | kR^itvA tamadbhutAmantarmumodAtIva nArada || 2|| tasminnevAntare shambhurlaukikIM gatimAshritaH | samAdhAtuM manaHsamyaktapaH kartuM samaichChata || 3|| kAMshchidgaNavarAn shAntAn nandyAdInavagR^ihya cha | ga~NgAvatAramagamaddhimavatprasthamuttamam || 4|| yatra ga~NgA nipatitA purA brahmapurAtsrutA | sarvAghaughavinAshAya pAvanI paramA mune || 5|| tapaHprArambhamakarotsthitvA tatra vashI haraH | ekAgraM chintayAmAsa svamAtmAnamatandritaH || 6|| cheto j~nAnabhavaM nityaM jyotIrUpaM nirAmayam | jaganmayaM chidAnandaM dvaitahInaM nirAshrayam || 7|| hare dhyAnapare tasminpramathA dhyAnatatparAH | abhavankechidapare nandibhR^i~NgyAdayo gaNAH || 6|| sevAM chakrustadA kechidgaNAH shambhoH parAtmanaH | naivAkUjaMstu maunA hi dvArapAH kechanAbhavan || 9|| etasminnantare tatra jagAma himabhUdharaH | sha~NkarasyauShadhiprasthe shrutvAgamanamAdarAt || 10|| praNanAma prabhuM rudraM sagaNo bhUdhareshvaraH | samAnarcha cha suprItastuShTAva sa kR^itA~njaliH || 11|| himAlaya uvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva kapardichCha~Nkara prabho | tvayaiva lokanAthena pAlitaM bhuvanatrayam || 12|| namaste devadevesha yogirUpadharAya cha | nirguNAya namastubhyaM saguNAya vihAriNe || 13|| kailAsavAsine shambho sarvalokATanAya cha | namaste parameshAya lIlAkArAya shUline || 14|| paripUrNaguNAdhAnavikArarahitAya te | namo.anIhAya vIhAya dhIrAya paramAtmane || 15|| abahirbhogakArAya janavatsalate namaH | triguNAdhIsha mAyesha brahmaNe paramAtmane || 16|| viShNubrahmAdisevyAya viShNubrahmasvarUpiNe | viShNubrahmaikadAtre te bhaktapriya namo.astu te || 17|| taporata tapaHsthAna sutapaHphaladAyine | tapaHpriyAya shAntAya namaste brahmarUpiNe || 18|| vyavahArakarAyaiva lokAchArakarAya te | saguNAya pareshAya namo.astu paramAtmane || 19|| lIlA tava maheshAnAvedyA sAdhusukhapradA | bhaktAdhInasvarUpo.asi bhaktavashyo hi karmakR^it || 20|| mama bhAgyodayAttatra tvamAgata iha prabho | sanAtha kR^itavAnmAM tvaM varNito dInavatsalaH || 21|| adya me saphalaM janma saphalaM jIvanaM mama | adya me saphalaM sarvaM yadatra tvaM samAgataH || 22|| j~nAtvA mAM dAsamavyagramAj~nAM dehi maheshvara | tvatsevAM cha mahAprItyA kuryAmahamananyadhIH || 23|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya girIshasya maheshvaraH | ki~nchidunmIlya netre cha dadarsha sagaNaM girim || 24|| sagaNaM taM tathA dR^iShTvA girirAjaM vR^iShadhvajaH | uvAcha dhyAnayogasthaH smayanniva jagatpatiH || 25|| maheshvara uvAcha | tava pR^iShThe tapastaptuM rahasyamahamAgataH | yathA na ko.api nikaTaM samAyAtu tathA kuru || 26|| tvaM mahAtmA tapodhAmA munInAM cha sadAshrayaH | devAnAM rAkShasAnAM cha pareShAM cha mahAtmanAm || 27|| sadA vAso dvijAdInAM ga~NgApUtashcha nityadA | paropakArI sarveShAM girINAmadhipaH prabhuH || 28|| ahaM tapashcharAmyatra ga~NgAvataraNe sthale | Ashritastava suprIto girirAja yatAtmavAn || 29|| nirvighnaM me tapashchAtra hetunA yena shailapa | sarvathA hi girishreShTha suyatnaM kuru sAmpratam || 30|| mamedameva paramaM sevanaM parvatottama | svagR^ihaM gachCha satprItyA tatsampAdaya yatnataH || 31|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA jagatAM nAthastUShNImAsa sa sUtikR^it | girirAjastadA shambhuM praNayAdidamabravIt || 32|| himAlaya uvAcha | pUjito.asi jagannAtha mayA tvaM parameshvara | svAgatenAdya viShaye sthitaM tvAM prArthayAmi kim || 33|| mahatA tapasA tvaM hi devairyatnaparAshritaiH | na prApyase maheshAna sa tvaM svayamupasthitaH || 34|| matto.apyanyatamo nAsti na matto.anyo.asti puNyavAn | bhavAniti cha matpR^iShThe tapase samupasthitaH || 35|| devendrAdadhikaM manye svAtmAnaM parameshvara | sagaNena tvayAgatya kR^ito.anugrahabhAgaham || 36|| nirvighnaM kuru devesha svatantraH paramaM tapaH | kariShye.ahaM tathA sevAM dAso.ahaM te sadA prabho || 37|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA girirAjo.asau svaM veshma drutamAgataH | vR^ittAntaM taM samAchakhyau priyAyai cha samAdarAt || 38|| nIyamAnAnparIvArAn svagaNAnapi nArada | samAhUyAkhilA~nChailapatiH provAcha tattvataH || 39|| himAlaya uvAcha | adya prabhR^iti no yAtu ko.api ga~NgAvatAraNam | machChAsanena matprasthaM satyametadbravImyaham || 40|| gamiShyati janaH kashchittatra chettaM mahAkhalam | daNDayiShye visheSheNa satyametanmayoditam || 41|| iti tAnsa niyamyAshu svagaNAnnikhilAnmune | suyatnaM kR^itavA~nChailastaM shR^iNu tvaM vadAmi te || 42|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe shivashailasamAgamavarNanaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.11|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.12\. dvAdasho.adhyAyaH | shivahimavatsaMvAdaH |} brahmovAcha | atha shailapatirhR^iShTaH satpuShpaphalasa~nchayam | samAdAya svatanayAsahito.agAddharAntikam || 1|| sa gatvA trijagannAthaM praNamya dhyAnatatparam | arpayAmAsa tanayAM kAlIM tasmai hR^idAdbhutAm || 2|| phalapuShpAdikaM sarvaM tattadagre nidhAya saH | agre kR^itvA sutAM shambhumidamAha cha shailarAT || 3|| himagiriruvAcha | bhagavaMstanayA me tvAM sevituM chandrashekharam | samutsukA samAnItA tvadArAdhanakA~NkShayA || 4|| sakhIbhyAM saha nityaM tvAM sevatAmeva sha~Nkaram | anujAnIhi tAM nAtha mayi te yadyanugrahaH || 5|| brahmovAcha | atha tAM sha~Nkaro.apashyatprathamArUDhayauvanAm | phullendIvarapatrAbhAM pUrNachandranibhAnanAm || 6|| samastalIlAsaMsthAnashubhaveShavijR^imbhitAm | kambugrIvAM vishAlAkShIM chArukarNayugojjvalAm || 7|| mR^iNAlAyataparyantabAhuyugmamanoharAm | rAjIvakuDmalaprakhyau ghanapInaudR^iDhaustanau || 8|| bibhratIM kShINamadhyAM cha trivalImadhyarAjitAm | sthalapadmapratIkAshapAdayugmavirAjitAm || 9|| dhyAnapa~njaranirbaddhamunimAnasamapyalam | darshanAdbhraMshane shaktAM yoShidgaNashiromaNim || 10|| dR^iShTvA tAM tAdR^ishIM tAta dhyAninAM cha manoharAm | vigrahe tantramantrANAM vardhinIM kAmarUpiNIm || 11|| nyamIlayadR^ishau shIghraM dadhyau svaM rUpamuttamam | paratattvaM mahAyogI triguNAtparamavyayam || 12|| dR^iShTvA tadAnIM sakaleshvaraM vibhuM tapo juShANaM vinimIlitekShaNam | kapardinaM chandrakalAvibhUShaNaM vedAntavedyaM paramAsane sthitam || 33|| vavanda shIrShNA cha punarhimAchalaH sa saMshayaM prApadadInasattvaH | uvAcha vAkyaM jagadekabandhuM girIshvaro vAkyavidAM variShThaH || 14|| himAchala uvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva karuNAkara sha~Nkara | pashya mAM sharaNaM prAptamunmIlya nayane vibho || 15|| shiva sharva maheshAna jagadAnandakR^itprabho | tvAM nato.ahaM mahAdeva sarvApadvinivartakam || 16|| na tvAM jAnanti devesha vedAH shAstrANi kR^itsnashaH | atIto mahimAdhvAnaM tava vA~NmanasoH sadA || 17|| atadvyAvR^ittitastvAM vai chakitaM chakitaM sadA | abhidhatte shrutiH sarvA pareShAM kA kathA matA || 18|| jAnanti bahavo bhaktAstvatkR^ipAM prApya bhaktitaH | sharaNAgata bhaktAnAM na kutrApi bhramAdikam || 19|| vij~naptiM shR^iNu matprItyA svadAsasya mamAdhunA | tava devAj~nayA tAta dInatvAdvarNayAmi hi || 20|| sabhAgyo.ahaM mahAdeva prasAdAttava sha~Nkara | matvA svadAsaM mAM nAtha kR^ipAM kuru namo.astu te || 21|| pratyahaM chAgamiShyAmi darshanArthaM tava prabho | anayA sutayA svAminnideshaM dAtumarhasi || 22|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasyonmIlya netre maheshvaraH | tyaktadhyAnaH parAmR^ishya devadevo.abravIdvachaH || 23|| maheshvara uvAcha | AgantavyaM tvayA nityaM darshanArthaM mamAchala | kumArIM sadane sthApya nAnyathA mama darshanam || 24|| brahmovAcha | maheshavachanaM shrutvA shivAtAtastathAvidham | achalaH pratyuvAchedaM girishaM natakandharaH || 25|| himAchala uvAcha | kasmAnmayAnayA sArdhaM nAgantavyaM taduchyatAm | sevane kimayogyeyaM nAhaM vedmyatra kAraNam || 26|| brahmovAcha | tato.abravIdgiriM shambhuH prahasanvR^iShabhadhvajaH | lokAchAraM visheSheNa darshayanhi kuyoginAm || 27|| shambhuruvAcha | iyaM kumArI sushroNI tanvI chandrAnanA shubhA | nAnetavyA matsamIpe vArayAmi punaH punaH || 28|| mAyArUpA smR^itA nArI vidvadbhirvedapAragaiH | yuvatI tu visheSheNa vighnakartrI tapasvinAm || 29|| ahaM tapasvI yogI cha nirlipto mAyayA sadA | prayojanaM na yuvatyA vai striyA kiM me.asti bhUdhara || 30|| evaM punarna vaktavyaM tapasvivarasaMshrita | vedadharmapravINastvaM yato j~nAnivaro budhaH || 31|| bhavatyachala tatsa~NgAdviShayotpattirAshu vai | vinashyati cha vairAgyaM tato bhrashyati sattapaH || 32|| atastapasvinA shaila na kAryA strIShu sa~NgatiH || mahAviShayamUlaM sA j~nAnavairAgyanAshinI || 33|| brahmovAcha | ityAdyuktvA bahutaraM mahAyogI maheshvaraH | virarAma girIshaM taM mahAyogivaraH prabhuH || 34|| etachChrutvA vachanaM tasya shambho\- rnirAmayaM niHspR^ihaM niShThuraM cha | kAlItAtashchakito.abhUtsurarShe tadvatki~nchidvyAkulashchAsa tUShNIm || 35|| tapasvinoktaM vachanaM nishamya tathA girIshaM chakitaM vichArya | ataH praNamyaiva shivaM bhavAnI jagAda vAkyaM vishadantadAnIm || 36|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe shivahimAchalasaMvAdavarNanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.12|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.13\. trayodasho.adhyAyaH | shivapArvatIsaMvAdaH |} bhavAnyuvAcha | kimuktaM girirAjAya tvayA yogiMstapasvinA | taduttaraM shR^iNu vibho matto j~nAnivishArada || 1|| tapaHshaktyAnvitaH shambho karoShi vipulaM tapaH | tava buddhiriyaM jAtA tapastaptuM mahAtmanaH || 2|| sA shaktiH prakR^itirj~neyA sarveShAmapi karmaNAm | tayA virachyate sarvaM pAlyate cha vinAshyate || 3|| kastvaM kA prakR^itiHsUkShmA bhagavaMstadvimR^ishyatAm | vinA prakR^ityA cha kathaM li~NgarUpI maheshvaraH || 4|| archanIyo.asi vandyo.asi dhyeyo.asi prANinAM sadA | prakR^ityA cha vichAryeti hR^idA sarvaM taduchyatAm || 5|| brahmovAcha | pArvatyAstadvachaH shrutvA mahotikaraNe rataH | suvihasya prasannAtmA mahesho vAkyamabravIt || 6|| maheshvara uvAcha | tapasA parameNaiva prakR^itiM nAshayAmyaham | prakR^ityA rahitaH shambhurahaM tiShThAmi tattvataH || 7|| tasmAchcha prakR^iteH sadbhirna kAryaH sa~NgrahaH kvachit | sthAtavyaM nirvikAraishcha lokAchAravivarjitaiH || 8|| brahmovAcha | ityuktA shambhunA tAta laukikavyavahArataH | suvihasya hR^idA kAlI jagAda madhuraM vachaH || 9|| kAlyuvAcha | yaduktaM bhavatA yoginvachanaM sha~Nkara prabho | sA cha kiM prakR^itirna syAdatItastAM bhavAnkatham || 10|| etadvichArya vaktavyaM tattvato hi yathAtatham | prakR^ityA sarvametachcha baddhamasti nirantaram || 11|| tasmAttvayA na vaktavyaM na kAryaM ki~nchideva hi | vachanaM rachanaM sarvaM prAkR^itaM viddhi chetasA || 12|| yachChR^iNoShi yadashnAsi yatpashyasi karoShi yat | tatsarvaM prakR^iteH kAryaM mithyAvAdo nirarthakaH || 13|| prakR^iteH paramashchettvaM kimarthaM tapyase tapaH | tvayA shambho.adhunA hyasmingirau himavati prabho || 14|| prakR^ityA gilito.asi tvaM na jAnAsi nijaM hara | nijaM jAnAsi chedIsha kimarthaM tapyase tapaH || 15|| vAgvAdena cha kiM kAryaM mama yogiMstvayA saha | pratyakShe hyanumAnasya na pramANaM vidurbudhAH || 16|| indriyANAM gocharatvaM yAvadbhavati dehinAm | tAvatsarvaM vimantavyaM prAkR^itaM j~nAnibhirdhiyA || 17|| kiM bahUktena yogIsha shR^iNu madvachanaM param | sA chAhaM puruSho.asi tvaM satyaM satyaM na saMshayaH || 18|| madanugrahatastvaM hi saguNo rUpavAnmataH | mAM vinA tvaM nirIho.asi na ki~nchitkartumarhasi || 19|| parAdhInaHsadA tvaM hi nAnAkarmakaro vashI | nirvikArI kathaM tvaM hi na liptashcha mayA katham || 20|| prakR^iteH paramo.asi tvaM yadi satyaM vachastava | tarhi tvayA na bhetavyaM samIpe mama sha~Nkara || 21|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasyAH sA~NkhyashAstroditaM shivaH | vedAntamatasaMstho hi vAkyamUche shivAM prati || 22|| shrIshiva uvAcha | ityevaM tvaM yadi brUShe girije sA~NkhyadhAriNI | pratyahaM kuru me sevAmaniShiddhAM subhAShiNi || 23|| yadyahaM brahma nirlipto mAyayA parameshvaraH | vedAntavedyo mAyeshastvaM kariShyasi kiM tadA || 24|| brahmovAcha | ityevamuktvA girijAM vAkyamUche giriM prabhuH | bhaktAnura~njanakaro bhaktAnugrahakArakaH || 25|| shrIshiva uvAcha | atraiva so.ahaM tapasA pareNa gire tava prasthavare.atiramye | charAmi bhUmau paramArthabhAva\- svarUpamAnandamayaM sulochayan || 26|| tapastaptumanuj~nA me dAtavyA parvatAdhipa | anuj~nayA vinA ki~nchittapaH kartuM na shakyate || 27|| brahmovAcha | etachChrutvA vachastasya devadevasya shUlinaH | praNamya himavA~nChambhumidaM vachanamabravIt || 28|| himavAnuvAcha | tvadIyaM hi jagatsarvaM sadevAsuramAnuSham | kimapyahaM mahAdeva tuchCho bhUtvA vadAmi te || 29|| brahmovAcha | evamukto himavatA sha~Nkaro lokasha~NkaraH | vihasya girirAjaM taM prAha yAhIti sAdaram || 30|| sha~NkareNAbhyanuj~nAtaHsvagR^ihaM himavAnyayau | sArdhaM girijayA vai sa pratyahaM darshane sthitaH || 31|| pitrA vinApi sA kAlI sakhIbhyAM saha nityashaH | jagAma sha~NkarAbhyAshaM sevAyai bhaktitatparA || 32|| niShiShedha na tAM ko.api gaNo nandIshvarAdikaH | maheshashAsanAttAta tachChAsanakaraH shuchiH || 33|| sA~NkhyavedAntamatayoH shivayoH shivadaH sadA | saMvAdaH sukhakR^ichchokto.abhinnayoH suvichArataH || 34|| girirAjasya vachanAttanayAM tasya sha~NkaraH | pArshve samIpe jagrAha gauravAdapi goparaH || 35|| uvAchedaM vachaH kAlIM sakhIbhyAM saha gopatiH | nityaM mAM sevatAM yAtu nirbhItA hyatra tiShThatu || 36|| evamuktvA tu tAM devIM sevAyai jagR^ihe haraH | nirvikAro mahAyogI nAnAlIlAkaraH prabhuH || 37|| idameva mahaddhairyaM dhIrANAM sutapasvinAm | vighnavantyapi samprApya yadvighnairna vihanyate || 38|| tataH svapuramAyAto girirAT parichArakaiH | mumodAtIva manasi sapriyaH sa munIshvara || 39|| harashcha dhyAnayogena paramAtmAnamAdarAt | nirvighnena svamanasA tvAsIchchintayituM sthitaH || 40|| kAlI sakhIbhyAM sahitA pratyahaM chandrashekharam | sevamAnA mahAdevaM gamanAgamane sthitA || 41|| prakShAlya charaNau shambhoH papau tachcharaNodakam | vahnishauchena vastreNa chakre tadgAtramArjanam || 42|| ShoDashenopachAreNa sampUjya vidhivaddharam | punaHpunaH supraNamya yayau nityaM piturgR^iham || 43|| evaM saMsevamAnAyAH sha~NkaraM dhyAnatatparam | vyatIyAya mahAnkAlaH shivAyA munisattama || 44|| kadAchitsahitA kAlI sakhIbhyAM sha~NkarAshrame | vitene sundaraM gAnaM sutAlaM smaravardhanam || 45|| kadAchitkushapuShpANi samidhaM nayati svayam | sakhIbhyAM sthAnasaMskAraM kurvatI nyavasattadA || 46|| kadAchinniyatA gehe sthitA chandrabhR^ito bhR^isham | vIkShantI vismayAmAsa sakAmA chandrashekharam || 47|| tatastaptena bhUteshastAM nissa~NgAM paristhitAm | so.achintayattadA vIkShya bhUtadehe sthiteti cha || 48|| nAgrahIdgirishaH kAlIM bhAryArthe nikaTe sthitAm | mahAlAvaNyanichayAM munInAmapi mohinIm || 49|| mahAdevaH punardR^iShTvA tathA tAM saMyatendriyAm | svasevane ratAM nityaM sadayaH samachintayat || 50|| yadaivaiShA tapashcharyAvrataM kAlI kariShyati | tadA cha tAM grahIShyAmi garvabIjavivarjitAm || 51|| brahmovAcha | iti sa~nchintya bhUtesho drutaM dhyAnasamAshritaH | mahayogIshvaro.abhUdvai mahAlIlAkaraH prabhuH || 52|| dhyAnAsaktasya tasyAtha shivasya paramAtmanaH | hR^idi nAsInmune kAchidanyA chintA vyavasthitA || 53|| kAlI tvanudinaM shambhuM sadbhaktyA samasevata | vichintayantI satataM tasya rUpaM mahAtmanaH || 54|| haro dhyAnaparaH kAlIM nityaM praikShata susthitAm | vismR^itya pUrvachintAM tAM pashyannapi na pashyati || 55|| etasminnantare devAH shakrAdyA munayashcha te | brahmAj~nayA smaraM tatra preShayAmAsurAdarAt || 56|| tena kArayituM yogaM kAlyA rudreNa kAmataH | mahAvIryeNAsureNa tArakeNa prapIDitAH || 57|| gatvA tatra smaraH sarvamupAyamakaronnijam | chukShubhe na haraH ki~nchittaM cha bhasmIchakAra ha || 58|| pArvatyapi vigarvAbhUnmune tasya nideshataH | tatastapo mahatkR^itvA shivaM prApa patiM satI || 59|| babhUvatustau suprItau pArvatIparameshvarau | chakraturdevakAryaM hi paropakaraNe ratau || 60|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe pArvatIparameshvarasaMvAdavarNanaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.13|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.14\. chaturdasho.adhyAyaH | tArakavajrA~NgayorupattistattapovarNana~ncha |} nArada uvAcha | viShNushiShya mahAshaiva samyaguktaM tvayA vidhe | charitaM paramaM hyetachChivAyAshcha shivasya cha || 1|| kastArakAsuro brahmanyena devAH prapIDitAH | kasya putrasya vai brUhi tatkathAM cha shivAshrayAm || 2|| bhasmIchakAra sa kathaM sha~Nkarashcha smaraM vashI | tadapi brUhi suprItyA.adbhutaM tachcharitaM vibhoH || 3|| kathaM shivA tapo.atyugraM chakAra sukhahetave | kathaM prApa patiM shambhumAdishaktirjagatparA || 4|| etatsarvamasheSheNa visheSheNa mahAbudha | brUhi me shraddadhAnAya svaputrAya shivAtmane || 5|| brahmovAcha putravarya mahAprAj~na surarShe shaMsitavrata | vachmyahaM sha~NkaraM smR^itvA sarvaM tachcharitaM shR^iNu || 6|| prathamaM tArakasyaiva bhavaM saMshR^iNu nArada | yadvadhArthaM mahAyatnaH kR^ito devaiH shivAshrayaiH || 7|| mama putro marIchiryaH kashyapastasya chAtmajaH | trayodashamitAstasya striyo dakShasutAshcha yAH || 8|| ditirjyeShThA cha tatstrI hi suShuve sA sutadvayam | hiraNyakashipurjyeShTho hiraNyAkSho.anujastataH || 9|| tau hatau viShNunA daityau nR^isiMhakroDarUpataH | suduHkhadau tato devAH sukhamApushcha nirbhayAH || 10|| ditishcha duHkhitAsItsA kashyapaM sharaNaM gatA | punaHsaMsevya taM bhaktyA garbhamAdhatta suvratA || 11|| tadvij~nAya mahendro.api labdhachChidro mahodyamI | tadgarbhaM vyachChinattatra pravishya pavinA muhuH || 12|| tadvratasya prabhAveNa na tadgarbho mamAra ha | svapantyA daivayogena sapta saptAbhavansutAH || 13|| devA AsansutAste cha nAmato maruto.akhilAH | svargaM yayustadendreNa devarAjAtmasAtkR^itAH || 14|| punarditiH patiM bheje.anutaptA nijakarmataH | chakAra suprasannaM taM muniM paramasevayA || 15|| kashyapa uvAcha tapaH kuru shuchirbhUtvA brahmaNashchAyutaM samAH | chedbhaviShyati tatpUrvaM bhavitA te sutastadA || 16|| tathA dityA kR^itaM pUrNaM tattapaH shraddhayA mune | tataH patyuH prApya garbhaM suShuve tAdR^ishaM sutam || 17|| vajrA~NganAmA so.abhUdvai ditiputro.amaropamaH | nAmatulyatanurvIraH supratApyudbhavAdbalI || 18|| jananIshAsanAtsadyaH sa suto nirjarAdhipam | balAddhR^itvA dadau daNDaM vividhaM nirjarAnapi || 19|| ditiH sukhamatIvApa dR^iShTvA shakrAdidurdashAm | amarA api shakrAdyA jagmurduHkhaM svakarmataH || 20|| tadAhaM kashyapenAshu tatrAgatya susAmagIH | devAnatyAjayaMstasmAtsadA devahite rataH || 21|| devAnmuktvA sa vajrA~NgastataH provAcha sAdaram | shivabhakto.atishuddhAtmA nirvikAraH prasannadhIH || 22|| vajrA~Nga uvAcha indro duShTaH prajAghAtI mAturme svArthasAdhakaH | sa phalaM prAptavAnadya svarAjyaM hi karotu saH || 23|| mAturAj~nAvashAdbrahmankR^itametanmayAkhilam | na me bhogAbhilASho vai kasyachidbhuvanasya hi || 24|| tattvasAraM vidhe brUhi mahyaM vedavidAMvara | yena syAM susukhI nityaM nirvikAraH prasannadhIH || 25|| tachChrutvAhaM mune.avochaM sAttviko bhAva uchyate | tattvasAra iti prItyA sR^ijAmyekAM varAM striyam || 26|| varA~NgIM nAma tAM dattvA tasmai ditisutAya vai | ayAM svadhAma suprItaH kashyapastatpitApi cha || 27|| tato daityaH sa vajrA~NgaH sAttvikaM bhAvamAshritaH | AsuraM bhAvamutsR^ijya nirvairaH sukhamAptavAn || 28|| na babhUva varA~NgyA hi hR^idi bhAvo.atha sAttvikaH | sakAmA svapatiM bheje shraddhayA vividhaM satI || 29|| atha tatsevanAdAshu santuShTo.abhUnmahAprabhuH | sa vajrA~NgaH patistasyA uvAcha vachanaM tadA || 30|| vajrA~NgyuvAcha | kimichChasi priye brUhi kiM te manasi vartate | tachChrutvAnamya taM prAha sA patiM svamanoratham || 31|| varA~NgyuvAcha | chet prasanno.abhavastvaM vai sutaM me dehi satpate | mahAbalaM trilokasya jetAraM hariduHkhadam || 32|| brahmovAcha | iti shrutvA priyAvAkyaM vismito.abhUtsa AkulaH | uvAcha hR^idi sa j~nAnI sAttviko vairavarjitaH || 33|| priyechChati virodhaM vai surairme na hi rochate | kiM kuryAM hi kva gachCheyaM kathaM nashyenna me paNaH || 34|| priyAmanorathashchaiva pUrNaH syAttrijagadbhavet | kleshayu~NnitarAM bhUyo devAshcha munayastathA || 35|| na pUrNaH syAtpriyAkAmastadA me narako bhavet | dvidhApi dharmahAnirvai bhavatItyanushushruvAn || 36|| vajrA~Nga itthaM babhrAma sa mune dharmasa~NkaTe | balAbalaM dvayostatra vichichinta cha buddhitaH || 37|| shivechChayA sa hi mune vAkyaM mene striyo budhaH | tathAstviti vachaH prAha priyAM prati sa daityarAT || 38|| tadarthamakarottIvraM tapo.anyadduShkaraM sa tu | mAM samuddishya suprItyA bahuvarShaM jitendriyaH || 39|| varaM dAtumagAM tasmai dR^iShTvAhaM tattapo mahat | varaM brUhi hyavochaM taM suprasannena chetasA || 40|| vajrA~Ngastu tadA prItaM mAM dR^iShTvA khe sthitaM vibhum | supraNamya bahustutvA varaM vavre priyAhitam || 41|| vajrA~Nga uvAcha | sutaM dehi svamAturme mahAhitakaraM prabho | mahAbalaM supratApaM susamarthaM taponidhim || 42|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya cha tadvAkyaM tathAstvityabravaM mune | ayAM svadhAma taddattvA vimanAH saMsmarachChivam || 43|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe tArakotpattau vajrA~NgotpattitapovarNanaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.14|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.15\. pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH | tArakAsurataporAjyam |} brahmovAcha | atha sA garbhamAdhatta varA~NgI tatpurAdarAt | sa vavardhAbhyantare hi bahuvarShaiH sutejasA || 1|| tataH sA samaye pUrNe varA~NgI suShuve sutam | mahAkAyaM mahAvIryaM prajvalantaM disho dasha || 2|| tadaiva cha mahotpAtA babhUvurduHkhahetavaH | jAyamAne sute tasminvarA~NgyAH suraduHkhade || 3|| divi bhuvyantarikShe cha sarvalokabhaya~NkarAH | anarthasUchakAstAta trividhAH tAnbravImyaham || 4|| solkAshchAshanayaH peturmahAshabdA bhaya~NkarAH | udayaM chakrurutkR^iShTAH ketavo duHkhadAyakAH || 5|| chachAla vasudhA sAdrirjajvaluH sakalA dishaH | chukShubhuH saritaH sarvAH sAgarAshcha visheShataH || 6|| hUtkArAnIrayan ghorAnkharasparsho marudvavau | unmUlayanmahAvR^ikShAnvAtyAnIko rajodhvajaH || 7|| sarAhvoHsUryavidhvostu muhuH paridhayo.abhavan | mahAbhayasya viprendra sUchakAHsukhahArakAH || 8|| mahIdhravivarebhyashcha nirghAtA bhayasUchakAH | rathanirhrAdatulyAshcha jaj~nire.avasare tataH || 9|| sR^igAlolUkaTa~NkArairvamantyo mukhato.analam | antargrAmeShu vikaTaM praNedurashivAH shivAH || 10|| yatastato grAmasiMhA unnamayya shirodharAm | sa~NgItavadrodanavadvyamu~nchanvividhAnravAn || 11|| khArkArarabhasA mattAH khurairghnanto rasAM kharAH | varUthashaH tadA tAta paryadhAvannitastataH || 12|| khagA udapatannIDAdrAsabhatrastamAnasAH | kroshanto vyagrachittAshcha sthitimApurna kutrachit || 13|| shakR^inmUtramakArShushcha goShThe.araNye bhayAkulAH | babhramuH sthitimApurno pashavastADitA iva || 14|| gAvo.atrasannasR^igdohA bAShpanetrA bhayAkulAH | toyadA abhavaMstatra bhayadAH pUyavarShiNaH || 15|| vyarudanpratimAstatra devAnAmutpatiShNavaH | vinAnilaM drumAH peturgrahayuddhaM babhUva khe || 16|| ityAdikA bahUtpAtA jaj~nire munisattama | aj~nAnino janAstatra menire vishvasamplavam || 17|| atha prajApatirnAmAkarottasyAsurasya vai | tAraketi vichAryaiva kashyapo hi mahaujasaH || 18|| mahAvIraH sa sahasA vyajyamAnAtmapauruShaH | vavR^idhe.atyashmasAreNa kAyenAdripatiryathA || 19|| atho sa tArako daityo mahAbalaparAkramaH | tapaH kartuM jananyAshchAj~nAM yayAche mahAmanAH || 20|| prAptAj~naH sa mahAmAyI mAyinAmapi mohakaH | sarvadevajayaM kartuM tapo.arthaM mana Adadhe || 21|| madhorvanamupAgamya gurvAj~nApratipAlakaH | vidhimuddishya vidhivattapastepe sudAruNam || 22|| UrdhvabAhushchaikapAdo raviM pashyansa chakShuShA | shatavarShaM tapashchakre dR^iDhachitto dR^iDhavrataH || 23|| a~NguShThena bhuvaM spR^iShTvA shatavarShaM cha tAdR^ishaH | tepe tapo dR^iDhAtmA sa tArako.asurarAT prabhuH || 24|| shatavarShaM jalaM prAshnan shatavarShaM cha vAyubhuk | shatavarShaM jale tiShTha~nchChataM cha sthaNDile.atapat || 25|| shatavarShaM tathA chAgnau shatavarShamadhomukhaH | shatavarShaM tu hastasya talena cha bhuvaM sthitaH || 26|| shatavarShaM tu vR^ikShasya shAkhAmAlambya vai mune | pAdAbhyAM shuchidhUmaM hi pibaMshchAdhomukhastathA || 27|| evaM kaShTataraM tepe sutapaH sa tu daityarAT | kAmamuddishya vidhivachChR^iNvatAmapi dussaham || 28|| tatraivaM tapatastasya mahattejo vinissR^itam | shirasaH sarvasaMsarpi mahopadravakR^inmune || 29|| tenaiva devalokAste dagdhaprAyA babhUvire | abhito duHkhamApannAH sarve devarShayo mune || 30|| indrashcha bhayamApede.adhikaM deveshvarastadA | tapasyatyadya kashchidvai matpadaM dharShayiShyati || 31|| akANDe chaiva brahmANDaM saMhariShyatyayaM prabhuH | iti saMshayamApannA nishchayaM nopalebhire || 32|| tataH sarve susammantrya mithaste nirjararShayaH | mallokamagamanbhItA dInA mAM samupasthitAH || 33|| mAM praNamya susaMstUya sarve te kliShTachetasaH | kR^itastva~njalayo mahyaM vR^ittaM sarvaM nyavedayan || 34|| ahaM sarvaM sunishchitya kAraNaM tasya saddhiyA | varaM dAtuM gatastatra yatra tapyati so.asuraH || 35|| avochaM vachanaM taM vai varaM brUhItyahaM mune | tapastaptaM tvayA tIvraM nAdeyaM vidyate tava || 36|| ityevaM madvachaH shrutvA tArakaH sa mahAsuraH | mAM praNamya susaMstUya varaM vavre.atidAruNam || 37|| tAraka uvAcha | tvayi prasanne varade kimasAdhyaM bhavenmama | ato yAche varaM tvattaH shR^iNu tanme pitAmaha || 38|| yadi prasanno devesha yadi deyo varo mama | deyaM varadvayaM mahyaM kR^ipAM kR^itvA mamopari || 39|| tvayA cha nirmite loke sakale.asminmahAprabho | mattulyo balavAnnUnaM na bhavetko.api vai pumAn || 40|| shivavIryasamutpannaH putraHsenApatiryadA | bhUtvA shastraM kShipenmahyaM tadA me maraNaM bhavet || 41|| ityukto.atha tadA tena daityenAhaM munIshvara | varaM cha tAdR^ishaM dattvA svalokamagamaM drutam || 42|| daityo.api sa varaM labdhvA manasepsitamuttamam | suprasannataro bhUtvA shoNitAkhyapuraM gataH || 43|| abhiShiktastadA rAjye trailokyasyAsuraiH saha | shukreNa daityaguruNAj~nayA me sa mahAsuraH || 44|| tatastu sa mahAdaityo.abhavat trailokyanAyakaH | svAj~nAM pravartayAmAsa pIDayansacharAcharam || 45|| rAjyaM chakAra vidhivattrilokasya sa tArakaH | prajAshcha pAlayAmAsa pIDayannirjarAdikAn || 46|| tataH sa tArako daityasteShAM ratnAnyupAdade | indrAdilokapAlAnAM svato dattAni tadbhayAt || 47|| indreNairAvatastasya bhayAttasmai samarpitaH | kubereNa tadA dattA nidhayo navasa~NkhyakAH || 48|| varuNena hayAH shubhrA R^iShibhiH kAmakR^ittathA | indreNochchaiH shravA divyo bhayAttasmai samarpitaH || 49|| yatra yatra shubhaM vastu dR^iShTaM tenAsureNa hi | tattadgR^ihItaM tarasA nissArastribhavo.abhavat || 50|| samudrAshcha tathA ratnAnyadustasmai bhayAnmune | akR^iShTapachyAsItpR^ithvI prajAH kAmadughAkhilAH || 51|| sUryashcha tapate tadvattadduHkhaM na yathA bhavet | chandrastu prabhayA dR^ishyo vAyuH sarvAnukUlyavAn || 52|| devAnAM chaiva yaddravyaM pitR^INAM cha parasya cha | tatsarvaM samupAdattamasureNa durAtmanA || 53|| vashIkR^itya sa lokAMstrInsvayamindro babhUva ha | advitIyaH prabhushchAsIdrAjyaM chakre.adbhutaM vashI || 54|| nissArya sakalAndevAndaityAnasthApayattataH | svayaM niyojayAmAsa devayonin svakarmaNi || 55|| atha tadbAdhitA devAH sarve shakrapurogamAH | mune mAM sharaNaM jagmuranAthA ativihvalAH || 56|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe tArakAsurataporAjyavarNanaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.15|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.16\. ShoDasho.adhyAyaH | tArakAsurabhItAnAM devAnAM kR^ite shivena sAntvanAdAnam |} brahmovAcha | atha te nirjarAH sarve supraNamya prajeshvaram | tuShTuvuH parayA bhaktyA tArakeNa prapIDitAH || 1|| ahaM shrutvAmaranutiM yathArthAM hR^idaya~NgamAm | suprasannataro bhUtvA pratyavochaM divaukasaH || 2|| svAgataM svAdhikArA vai nirvighnAH santi vaH surAH | kimarthamAgatA yUyamatra sarve vadantu me || 3|| iti shrutvA vacho me te natvA sarve divaukasaH | mAmUchurnatakA dInAstArakeNa prapIDitAH || 4|| devA UchuH | lokesha tArako daityo vareNa tava darpitaH | nirasyAsmAnhaThAtsthAnAnyagrahInno balAt svayam || 5|| bhavataH kimu na j~nAtaM duHkhaM yannaH upasthitam | tadduHkhaM nAshaya kShipraM vayaM te sharaNaM gatAH || 6|| aharnishaM bAdhate.asmAn yatra tatrAsthitAnsa vai | palAyamAnAH pashyAmo yatra tatrApi tArakam || 7|| tArakAnnashcha yadduHkhaM sambhUtaM sakaleshvara | tena sarve vayaM tAta pIDitA vikalA ati || 8|| agniryamo.atha varuNo nirR^itirvAyureva cha | anye dikpatayashchApi sarve yadvashagAminaH || 9|| sarve manuShyadharmANaHsarvaiH parikarairyutAH | sevante taM mahAdaityaM na svatantrAH kadAchana || 10|| evaM tenArditA devA vashagAstasya sarvadA | tadichChAkAryaniratAH sarve tasyAnujIvinaH || 11|| yAvatyo vanitAH sarvA ye chApyapsarasAM gaNAH | sarvAMstAnagrahIddaityastArako.asau mahAbalI || 12|| na yaj~nAHsampravartante na tapasyanti tApasAH | dAnadharmAdikaM ki~nchinna lokeShu pravarttate || 13|| tasya senApatiH krau~ncho mahApApyasti dAnavaH | sa pAtAlatalaM gatvA bAdhate tvanishaM prajAH || 14|| tena nastArakeNedaM sakalaM bhuvanatrayam | hR^itaM haThAjjagaddhAtaH pApenAkaruNAtmanA || 15|| vayaM cha tatra yAsyAmo yatsthAnaM tvaM vinirdisheH | svasthAstadvAritAstena lokanAtha surAriNA || 16|| tvaM no gatishcha shAstA cha dhAtA trAtA tvameva hi | vayaM sarve tArakAkhyavahnau dagdhAH suvihvalAH || 17|| tena krUrA upAya naH sarve hatabalAH kR^itAH | vikAre sAnnipAte vA vIryavantyauShadhAni cha || 18|| yatrAsmAkaM jayAshA hi harichakre sudarshane | tatkuNThitamabhUttasya kaNThe puShpamivArpitam || 19|| brahmovAcha ityetadvachanaM shrutvA nirjarANAmahaM mune | pratyavochaM surAnsarvAMstatkAlasadR^ishaM vachaH || 20|| brahmovAcha mamaiva vachasA daityastArakAkhyaH samedhitaH | na mattastasya hananaM yujyate hi divaukasaH || 21|| tato naiva vadho yogyo yato vR^iddhimupAgataH | viShavR^ikSho.api saMvardhya svayaM ChettumasAmpratam || 22|| yuShmAkaM chAkhilaM kAryaM kartuM yogyo hi sha~NkaraH | kintu svayaM na shakto hi pratikartuM prachoditaH || 23|| tArakAkhyastu pApena svayameShyati sa~NkShayam | yathA yUyaM saMvidadhvamupadeshakarastvaham || 24|| na mayA tArako vadhyo hariNApi hareNa cha | nAnyenApi surairvApi madvarAtsatyamuchyate || 25|| shivavIryasamutpanno yadi syAttanayaH surAH | sa eva tArakAkhyasya hantA daityasya nAparaH || 26|| yamupAyamahaM vachmi taM kurudhvaM surottamAH | mahAdevaprasAdena siddhimeShyati sa dhruvam || 27|| satI dAkShAyaNI pUrvaM tyaktadehA tu yAbhavat | sotpannA menakAgarbhAtsA kathA viditA hi vaH || 28|| tasyA avashyaM girishaH kariShyati karagraham | tatkurudhvamupAyaM cha tathApi tridivaukasaH || 29|| tathA vidhadhvaM sutarAM tasyAM tu pariyatnataH | pArvatyAM menakAjAyAM retaHpratinipAtane || 30|| tamUrdhvaretasaM shambhuM saiva prachyutaretasam | kartuM samarthA nAnyAsti tathA kApyabalA balAt || 31|| sA sutA girirAjasya sAmprataM prauDhayauvanA | tapasyantaM himagirau nityaM saMsevate haram || 32|| vAkyAddhimavataH kAlI svapiturhaThatashshivA | sakhIbhyAM sevate sArdhaM dhyAnasthaM parameshvaram || 33|| tAmagrato.archamAnAM vai trailokye varavarNinIm | dhyAnAsakto mahesho hi manasApi na hIyate || 34|| bhAryAM samIheta yathA sa kAlIM chandrashekharaH | tathA vidhadhvaM tridashA na chirAdeva yatnataH || 35|| sthAnaM gatvAtha daityasya tamahaM tArakaM tataH | nivArayiShye kuhaThAtsvasthAnaM gachChatAmarAH || 36|| ityuktvAhaM surAn shIghraM tArakAkhyAsurasya vai | upasa~Ngamya suprItyA samAbhAShyedamabravam || 37|| brahmovAcha tejoHsAramimaM svargaM rAjyaM tvaM paripAsi naH | yadarthaM sutapastaptaM vA~nChasi tvaM tato.adhikam || 38|| varashchApyavaro datto na mayA svargarAjyatA | tasmAtsvargaM parityajya kShitau rAjyaM samAchara || 39|| devayogyAni tatraiva kAryANi nikhilAnyapi | bhaviShyantyasurashreShTha nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 40|| ityuktvAhaM cha sambodhyAsuraM taM sakaleshvaraH | smR^itvA shivAM cha sashivaM tatrAntardhAnamAgataH || 41|| tArako.api parityajya svargaM kShitimathAbhyagAt | shoNitAkhyapure sthitvA sarvarAjyaM chakAra saH || 42|| devAHsarve.api tachChutvA madvAkyaM supraNamya mAm | shakrasthAnaM yayuH prItyA shakreNa susamAhitAH || 43|| tatra gatvA militvA cha vichArya cha parasparam | te sarve marutaH prItyA maghavantaM vacho.abruvan || 44|| devA UchuH | shambhoryathA shivAyAM vai ruchirjAyeta kAmataH | maghavaMste prakartavyaM brahmoktaM sarvameva tat || 45|| brahmovAcha | ityevaM sarvavR^ittAntaM vinivedya sureshvaram | jagmuste sarvato devAH svaM svaM sthAnaM mudAnvitAH || 46|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe devasAntvanavarNanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.16|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.17\. saptadasho.adhyAyaH | indrakAmadevasaMvAdaH |} brahmovAcha | gateShu teShu deveShu shakraH sasmAra vai smaram | pIDitastArakenAti daityena cha durAtmanA || 1|| AgatastatkShaNAtkAmaH savasanto ratipriyaH | sAvalepo yuto ratyA trailokyavijayI prabhuH || 2|| praNAmaM cha tataH kR^itvA sthitvA tatpurataH smaraH | mahonnatamanAstAta sA~njaliH shakramabravIt || 3|| kAma uvAcha | kiM kAryaM te samutpannaM smR^ito.ahaM kena hetunA | tat tvaM kathaya devesha tatkartuM samupAgataH || 4|| brahmovAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya kandarpasya sureshvaraH | uvAcha vachanaM prItyA yuktaM yuktamiti stuvan || 5|| shakra uvAcha | tava sAdhu samArambho yanme kAryamupasthitam | tatkaturmudyato.asi tvaM dhanyo.asi makaradhvaja || 6|| prastutaM shR^iNu madvAkyaM kathayAmi tavAgrataH | madIyaM chaiva yatkAryaM tvadIyaM tanna chAnyathA || 7|| mitrANi mama santyeva bahUni sumahAnti cha | paraM tu smara sanmitraM tvattulyaM na hi kutrachit || 8|| jayArthaM me dvayaM tAta nirmitaM vajramuttamam | vajraM cha niShphalaM syAdvai tvaM tu naiva kadAchana || 9|| yato hitaM prajAyeta tataH ko nu priyaH paraH | tasmAnmitravarastvaM hi matkAryaM kartumarhasi || 10|| mama duHkhaM samutpannamasAdhyaM chApi kAlajam | kenApi naiva tachChakyaM dUrIkartuM tvayA vinA || 11|| dAtuH parIkShA durbhikShe raNe shUrasya jAyate | ApatkAle tu mitrasyAshaktau strINAM kulasya hi || 12|| vinaye sa~NkaTe prApte.avitathasya parokShataH | susnehasya tathA tAta nAnyathA satyamIritam || 13|| prAptAyAM vai mamApattAvavAryAyAM pareNa hi | parIkShA cha tvadIyAdyA mitravarya bhaviShyati || 14|| na kevalaM madIyaM cha kAryamasti sukhAvaham | kiM tu sarvasurAdInAM kAryametanna saMshayaH || 15|| brahmovAcha | ityetanmaghavadvAkyaM shrutvA tu makaradhvajAH | uvAcha premagambhIraM vAkyaM susmitapUrvakam || 16|| kAma uvAcha | kimarthamitthaM vadasi nottaraM vachmyahaM tava | upakR^itkR^itrimaM loke dR^ishyate kathyate na cha || 17|| sa~NkaTe bahu yo brUte sa kiM kAryaM kariShyati | tathApi cha mahArAja kathayAmi shR^iNu prabho || 18|| padaM te karShituM yo vai tapastapati dAruNam | pAtayiShyAmyahaM taM cha shatruM te mitra sarvathA || 19|| kShaNena bhraMshayiShyAmi kaTAkSheNa varastriyAH | devarShidAnavAdIMshcha narANAM gaNanA na me || 20|| vajraM tiShThatu dUre vai shastrANyanyAnyanekashaH | kiM te kAryaM kariShyanti mayi mitra upasthite || 21|| brahmANaM vA hariM vApi bhraShTaM kuryAM na saMshayaH | anyeShAM gaNanA nAsti pAtayeyaM haraM tvapi || 22|| pa~nchaiva mR^idavo bANAste cha puShpamayA mama | chApastridhA puShpamayashshi~njinI bhramarArjitA || 23|| balaM sudayitA me hi vasantaH sachivaH smR^itaH | ahaM pa~nchabalo deva mitraM mama sudhAnidhiH | 24|| senAdhipashcha shR^i~NgAro hAvabhAvAshcha sainikAH | sarve me mR^idavaH shakra ahaM chApi tathAvidhaH || 25|| yadyena pUryate kAryaM dhImAMstattena yojayet | mama yogyaM tu yatkAryaM sarvaM tanme niyojaya || 26|| brahmovAcha | ityevaM tu vachastasya shrutvA shakraH suharShitaH | uvAcha praNamanvAchA kAmaM kAntAsukhAvaham || 27|| shakra uvAcha | yatkAryaM manasoddiShTaM mayA tAta manobhava | karttuM tat tvaM samartho.asi nAnyasmAttasya sambhavaH || 28|| shR^iNu kAma pravakShyAmi yathArthaM mitrasattama | yadarthe cha spR^ihA jAtA tava chAdya manobhava || 29|| tArakAkhyo mahAdaityo brahmaNo varamadbhutam | abhUtajeyaH samprApya sarveShAmapi duHkhadaH || 30|| tena sampIDyate loko naShTA dharmA hyanekashaH | duHkhitA nirjarAH sarve R^iShayashcha tathAkhilAH || 31|| devaishcha sakalaistena kR^itaM yuddhaM yathAbalam | sarveShAM chAyudhAnyatra viphalAnyabhavanpurA || 32|| bhagnaH pAsho jaleshasya harichakraM sudarshanam | tatkuNThitamabhUttasya kaNThe kShiptaM cha viShNunA || 33|| etasya maraNaM proktaM prajeshena durAtmanaH | shambhorvIryodbhavAdbAlAnmahAyogIshvarasya hi || 34|| etatkAryaM tvayA sAdhu kartavyaM suprayatnataH | tataHsyAnmitravaryAti devAnAM naH paraM sukham || 35|| mamApi vihitaM tasmAtsarvalokasukhAvaham | mitradharmaM hR^idi smR^itvA kartumarhasi sAmpratam || 36|| shambhuHsa girirAje hi tapaH paramamAsthitaH | sa prabhurnApi kAmena svatantraH parameshvaraH || 37|| tatsamIpe cha devArthaM pArvatI svasakhIyutA | sevamAnA tiShThatIti pitrAj~naptA mayA shrutam || 38|| yathA tasyAM ruchistasya shivasya niyatAtmanaH | jAyeta nitarAM mAra tathA kAryaM tvayA dhruvam || 39|| iti kR^itvA kR^itI syAstvaM sarvaM duHkhaM vina~NkShyati | loke sthAyI pratApaste bhaviShyati na chAnyathA || 40|| brahmovAcha | ityuktaH sa tu kAmo hi praphullamukhapa~NkajaH | premNovAcheti deveshaM kariShyAmi na saMshayaH || 41|| ityuktvA vachanaM tasmai tathetyomiti tadvachaH | agrahIttarasA kAmaH shivamAyAvimohitaH || 42|| yatra yogIshvaraH sAkShAttapyate paramaM tapaH | jagAma tatra suprItaH sadAraH savasantakaH || 43|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe shakrakAmasaMvAdavarNanaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.17|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.18\. aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH | kAmakR^itavikAravarNanam |} kAmavikAravarNanaM brahmovAcha | tatra gatvA smaro garvI shivamAyAvimohitaH | mohakaH sa madhoshchAdau dharmaM vistArayansthitaH || 1|| vasantasya cha yo dharmaH prasasAra sa sarvataH | tapaHsthAne maheshasyauShadhiprasthe munIshvara || 2|| vanAni cha praphullAni pAdapAnAM mahAmune | AsanvisheShatastatra tatprabhAvAnmunIshvara || 3|| puShpANi sahakArANAmashokavanikAsu vai | virejussusmaroddIpakarANi surabhINyapi || 4|| kairavANi cha puShpANi bhramarAkalitAni cha | babhUvurmadanAveshakarANi cha visheShataH || 5|| sukAmoddIpanakaraM kokilAkalakUjitam | AsIdati suramyaM hi manoharamatipriyam || 6|| bhramarANAM tathA shabdA vividhA abhavanmune | manoharAshcha sarveShAM kAmoddIpakarA api || 7|| chandrasya vishadA kAntirvikIrNA hi samantataH | kAminAM kAminInAM cha dUtikA iva sAbhavat || 8|| mAninAM preraNAyAsIttatkAle kAladIpikA | mArutashcha sukhaH sAdho vavau virahiNo.apriyaH || 9|| evaM vasantavistAro madanAveshakArakaH | vanaukasAM tadA tatra munInAM dussaho.atyabhUt || 10|| achetasAmapi tadA kAmAsaktirabhUnmune | suchetasAM hi jIvAnAM seti kiM varNyate kathA || 11|| evaM chakAra sa madhuH svaprabhAvaM sudussaham | sarveShAM chaiva jIvAnAM kAmoddIpanakArakaH || 12|| akAlanirmitaM tAta madhorvIkShya harastadA | AshcharyaM paramaM mene svalIlAttatanuH prabhuH || 13|| atha lIlAkarastatra tapaH paramaduShkaram | tatApa sa vashIsho hi haro duHkhaharaH prabhuH || 14|| vasante prasR^ite tatra kAmo ratisamanvitaH | chUtaM bANaM samAkR^iShya sthitastadvAmapArshvataH || 15|| svaprabhAvaM vitastAra mohayansakalAn janAn | ratyA yuktaM tadA kAmaM dR^iShTvA ko vA na mohitaH || 16|| evaM pravR^ittasuratau shR^i~NgAro.api gaNaiH saha | hAvabhAvayutastatra pravivesha harAntikam || 17|| madanaH prakaTastatra nyavasachchittago bahiH | na dR^iShTavAMstadA shambhoshChidraM yena pravishyate || 18|| yadA chAprAptavivarastasminyogivare smaraH | mahAdeve tadA so.abhUnmahAbhayavimohitaH || 19|| jvalajjvAlAgnisa~NkAshabhAlanetrasamanvitam | dhyAnasthaM sha~NkaraM ko vA samAsAdayituM kShamaH || 20|| etasminnantare tatra sakhIbhyAM saMyutA shivA | jagAma shivapUjArthaM nItvA puShpANyanekashaH || 21|| pR^ithivyAM yAdR^ishaM lokaiH saundaryaM varNyate mahat | tatsarvamadhikaM tasyAM pArvatyAmasti nishchitam || 22|| ArtavANi supuShpANi dhR^itAni cha tayA yadA | tatsaundaryaM kathaM varNyamapi varShashatairapi || 23|| yadA shivasamIpe tu gatA sA parvatAtmajA | tadaiva sha~Nkaro dhyAnaM tyaktvA kShaNamavasthitaH || 24|| tachChidraM prApya madanaH prathamaM harShaNena tu | bANena harShayAmAsa pArshvasthaM chandrashekharam || 25|| shR^i~NgAraishcha tadA bhAvaiH sahitA pArvatI haram | jagAma kAmasAhAyye mune surabhiNA saha || 26|| tadaivAkR^iShya tachchApaM ruchyarthaM shUladhAriNaH | drutaM puShpasharaM tasmai smaro.amu~nchatsusaMyataH || 27|| yathA nirantaraM nityamAgachChati tathA shivam | taM namaskR^itya tatpUjAM kR^itvA tatpurataH sthitA || 28|| sA dR^iShTA pArvatI tatra prabhuNA girishena hi | vivR^iNvatI tadA~NgAni strIsvabhAvAtsulajjayA || 29|| susaMsmR^itya varaM tasyA vidhidattaM purA prabhuH | shivo.api varNayAmAsa tada~NgAni mudA mune || 30|| shiva uvAcha | kiM mukhaM kiM shashA~Nkashcha kiM netre chotpale cha kim | bhrukuTyau dhanuShI chaite kandarpasya mahAtmanaH || 31|| adharaH kiM cha bimbaM kiM kiM nAsA shukacha~nchukA | kiM svaraH kokilAlApaH kiM madhyaM chAtha vedikA || 32|| kiM gatirvarNyate hyasyAH kiM rUpaM varNyate muhuH | puShpANi kiM cha varNyante vastrANi cha tathA punaH || 33|| lAlityaM chAru yatsR^iShTau tadekatra vinirmitam | sarvathA ramaNIyAni sarvA~NgAni na saMshayaH || 34|| aho dhanyatarA cheyaM pArvatyadbhutarUpiNI | etatsamA na trailokye nArI kApi surUpiNI || 35|| sulAvaNyanidhishcheyamadbhutA~NgAni bibhratI | vimohinI munInAM cha mahAsukhavivardhInI || 36|| brahmovAcha | ityevaM varNayitvA tu tada~NgAni muhurmuhuH | vidhidattavarAdhyAsAddharastu virarAma ha || 37|| hastaM vastrAntare yAvadachAlayata sha~NkaraH | strIsvabhAvAchcha sA tatra lajjitA dUrato gatA || 38|| vivR^iNvatI nijA~NgAni pashyantI cha muhurmuhuH | suvIkShaNairmahAmodAtsusmitAbhUchChivA mune || 39|| evaM cheShTAM tadA dR^iShTvA shambhurmohamupAgataH | uvAcha vachanaM chaivaM mahAlIlo maheshvaraH || 40|| asyA darshanamAtreNa mahAnando bhavatyalam | yadAli~NganametasyAH kuryAM kintu tataH sukham || 41|| kShaNamAtraM vichAryetthaM sampUjya girijAM tataH | prabuddhaH sa mahAyogI suvirakto jagAviti || 42|| kiM jAtaM charitaM chitraM kimahaM mohamAgataH | kAmena vikR^itashchAdya bhUtvApi prabhurIshvaraH || 43|| Ishvaro.ahaM yadIchCheyaM parA~NgasparshanaM khalu | tarhi ko.anyo.akShamaH kShudraH kiM kiM naiva kariShyati || 44|| evaM vairAgyamAsAdya parya~NkAsAdanaM cha tat | vArayAmAsa sarvAtmA pareshaH kiM patediha || 45|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe kAmakR^itavikAravarNanaM nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.18|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.19\. ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH | shivena kAmadevavinAshaH |} nArada uvAcha | brahmanvidhe mahAbhAga kiM jAtaM tadanantaram | kathaya tvaM prasAdena tAM kathAM pApanAshinIm || 1|| brahmovAcha | shrUyatAM sA kathA tAta yajjAtaM tadanantaram | tava snehAtpravakShyAmi shivalIlAM mudAvahAm || 2|| dhairyasya vyasanaM dR^iShTvA mahAyogI maheshvaraH | vichichinta manasyevaM vismito.ati tataH param || 3|| shiva uvAcha | kimu vighnAH samutpannAH kurvatastapa uttamam | kena me vikR^itaM chittaM kR^itamatra kukarmiNA || 4|| kuvarNanaM mayA prItyA parastryupari vai kR^itam | jAto dharmavirodho.atra shrutisImA vila~NghitA || 5|| brahmovAcha | vichintyetthaM mahAyogI parameshaH satAM gatiH | disho vilokayAmAsa paritaH sha~NkitastadA || 6|| vAmabhAge sthitaM kAmaM dadarshAkR^iShTabANakam | svasharaM kSheptukAmaM hi garvitaM mUDhachetasam || 7|| taM dR^iShTvA tAdR^ishaM kAmaM girIshasya parAtmanaH | sa~njAtaH krodhasammardastatkShaNAdapi nArada || 8|| kAmaH sthito.antarikShe sa dhR^itvA tatsasharaM dhanuH | chikShepAstraM durnivAramamoghaM sha~Nkare mune || 9|| babhUvAmoghamastraM tu moghaM tatparamAtmani | samashAmyattatastasminsa~Nkruddhe parameshvare || 10|| moghIbhUte shive sve.astre bhayamApAshu manmathaH | chakampe cha puraH sthitvA dR^iShTvA mR^ityu~njayaM prabhum || 11|| sasmAra tridashAnsarvAnshakrAdInbhayavihvalaH | sa smaro munishArdUla svaprayAse nirarthake || 12|| kAmena susmR^itA devAH shakrAdyAste munIshvara | AyayuH sakalAste hi shambhuM natvA cha tuShTuvuH || 13|| stutiM kurvatsu deveShu kruddhasyAti harasya hi | tR^itIyAttasya netrAdvai nissasAra tato mahAn || 14|| lalATamadhyagAttasmAtsavahnirdrutasambhavaH | jajvAlordhvashikho dIptaH pralayAgnisamaprabhaH || 15|| utpatya gagane tUrNaM nipatya dharaNI tale | bhrAmaM bhrAmaM svaparitaH papAta medinIM pari || 16|| bhasmasAtkR^itavAnsAdho madanaM tAvadeva hi | yAvachcha marutAM vAchaH kShamyatAM kShamyatAmiti || 17|| hate tasminsmare vIre deva duHkhamupAgatAH | rurudurvihvalAshchAtikroshantaH kimabhUditi || 18|| shvetA~NgA vikR^itAtmA cha girirAjasutA tadA | jagAma mandiraM svaM cha samAdAya sakhIjanam || 19|| kShaNamAtraM ratistatra visa.nj~nA sAbhavattadA | bhartR^imR^ityujaduHkhena patitA sA mR^itA iva || 20|| jAtAyAM chaiva sa.nj~nAyAM ratiratyantavihvalA | vilalApa tadA tatrochcharantI vividhaM vachaH || 21|| ratiruvAcha | kiM karomi kva gachChAmi kiM kR^itaM daivatairiha | matsvAminaM samAhUya nAshayAmAsuruddhatam || 22|| hA hA nAtha smara svAminprANapriya sukhaprada | idaM tu kimabhUdatra hA hA priya priyeti cha || 23|| brahmovAcha | itthaM vilapatI sA tu vadantI bahudhA vachaH | hastau pAdau tadAsphAlya keshAnatroTayattadA || 24|| tadvilApaM tadA shrutvA tatra sarve vanecharAH | abhavanduHkhitAH sarve sthAvarA api nArada || 25|| etasminnantare tatra devAH shakrAdayo.akhilAH | ratimUchuH samAshvAsya saMsmaranto maheshvaram || 26|| devA UchuH | ki~nchidbhasma gR^ihItvA tu rakSha yatnAdbhayaM tyaja | jIvayiShyati sa svAmI lapsyase tvaM punaH priyam || 27|| sukhadAtA na ko.apyasti duHkhadAtA na kashchana | sarvo.api svakR^itaM bhu~Nkte devAn shochasi vai vR^ithA || 28|| brahmovAcha | ityAshvAsya ratiM devAH sarve shivamupAgatAH | suprasAdya shivaM bhaktyA vachanaM chedamabruvan || 29|| devA UchuH | bhagavan shrUyatAmetadvachanaM naH shubhaM prabho | kR^ipAM kR^itvA maheshAna sharaNAgatavatsala || 30|| suvichAraya suprItyA kR^itiM kAmasya sha~Nkara | kAmenaitatkR^itaM yatra na svArthaM tanmaheshvara || 31|| duShTena pIDitairdevaistArakeNAkhilairvibho | karma tatkAritaM nAtha nAnyathA viddhi sha~Nkara || 32|| ratirekAkinI deva vilApaM duHkhitA satI | karoti girisha tvaM cha tAmAshvAsaya sarvada || 33|| saMhAraM kartukAmo.asi krodhenAnena sha~Nkara | daivataiH saha sarveShAM hatavAMstaM yadi smaram || 34|| duHkhaM tasyA raterdR^iShTvA naShTaprAyAshcha devatAH | tasmAttvayA cha kartavyaM ratyAshshokApanodanam || 35|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachasteShAM prasanno bhagavAn shivaH | devAnAM sakalAnAM cha vachanaM chedamabravIt || 36|| shiva uvAcha | devAshcha R^iShayaH sarve madvachaH shR^iNutAdarAt | matkopena cha yajjAtaM tattathA nAnyathA bhavet || 37|| ana~NgastAvadeva syAtkAmo ratipatiH prabhuH | yAvachchAvataretkR^iShNo dharaNyAM rukmiNIpatiH || 38|| dvArakAyAM yadA sthitvA putrAnutpAdayiShyati | tadA kR^iShNastu rukmiNyAM kAmamutpAdayiShyati || 39|| pradyumnaM nAma tasyaiva bhaviShyati na saMshayaH | jAtamAtraM tu taM putraM shambaraH saMhariShyati || 40|| hR^itvA prAsya samudraM taM shambaro dAnavottamaH | mR^itaM j~nAtvA vR^ithA mUDho nagaraM svaM gamiShyati || 41|| tAvachcha nagaraM tasya rate stheyaM yathAsukham | tatraiva svapateH prAptiH pradyumnasya bhaviShyati || 42|| tatra kAmo militvA taM hatvA shambaramAhave | bhaviShyati sukhI devAH pradyumnAkhyaH svakAminIm || 43|| tadIyaM chaiva yad dravyaM nItvA sa nagaraM punaH | gamiShyati tayA sArdhaM devAH satyaM vacho mama || 44|| brahmovAcha | iti shrutvA vachaH shambhordevA UchuH praNamya tam | ki~nchiduchChvasitAshchitte karau baddhvA natA~NgakAH || 45|| devA UchuH | devadeva mahAdeva karuNAsAgara prabho | shIghraM jIvaya kAmaM tvaM rakSha prANAn raterhara || 46|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNyAmaravachaH prasannaH parameshvaraH | punarbabhAShe karuNAsAgaraH sakaleshvaraH || 47|| shiva uvAcha | he devAH suprasanno.asmi jIvayiShyAmi chAntare | kAmaH sa madgaNo bhUtvA vihariShyati nityashaH || 48|| nAkhyeyamidamAkhyAnaM kasyachitpurataH surAH | gachChata svasthalaM dukhaM nAshayiShyAmi sarvataH || 49|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvAntardadhe rudro devAnAM stuvatAM tadA | sarve devAH suprasannA babhUvurgatavismayAH || 50|| tatastAM cha samAshvAsya rudrasya vachane sthitAH | uktvA vachastadIyaM cha svaM svaM dhAma yayurmune || 51|| kAmapatnI samAdiShTaM nagaraM sA gatA tadA | pratIkShamANA taM kAlaM rudrAdiShTaM munIshvara || 52|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe kAmanAshavarNanaM nAmaikonaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.19|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.20\. viMsho.adhyAyaH | vaDavAnalacharitam |} nArada uvAcha | vidhe netrasamudbhUtavahnijvAlA harasya sA | gatA kutra vada tvaM tachcharitaM shashimaulinaH || 1|| brahmovAcha | yadA bhasma chakArAshu tR^itIyanayanAnalaH | shambhoH kAmaM prajajvAla sarvato viphalastadA || 2|| hAhAkAro mahAnAsIt trailokye sacharAchare | sarve devarShayastAta sharaNaM mAM yayurdrutam | 3|| sarve nivedayAmAsustadduHkhaM mahyamAkulAH | supraNamya susaMstUya karau baddhvA natAnanAH || 4|| tachChrutvAhaM shivaM smR^itvA taddhetuM suvimR^ishya cha | gatastatra vinItAtmA trilokAvanahetave || 5|| sandagdhukAmaH sa shuchirjvAlAmAlAtidIpitaH | stambhito.araM mayA shambhuprasAdAptasutejasA || 6|| atha krodhamayaM vahniM dagdhukAmaM jagattrayam | vADavaM tamakarShaM cha saumyajvAlAmukhaM mune || 7|| taM vADavatanumahaM samAdAya shivechChayA | sAgaraM samagAM lokahitAya jagatAM patiH || 8|| AgataM mAM samAlokya sAgarassA~njalirmune | dhR^itvA cha pauruShaM rUpamAgataH sannidhiM mama || 9|| supraNamyAtha mAM sindhuH saMstUya cha yathAvidhi | sa mAmuvAcha suprItyA sarvalokapitAmaham || 10|| sAgara uvAcha | kimarthamAgato.asi tvaM brahmannatrAkhilAdhipa | tannideshaya suprItyA matvA mAM cha svasevakam || 11|| athAhaM sAgaravachaH shrutvA prItipurassaram | prAvochaM sha~NkaraM smR^itvA laukikaM hitamAvahan || 12|| brahmovAcha | shR^iNu tAta mahAdhImansarvalokahitAvaha | vachmyahaM prItitaHsindho shivechChAprerito hR^idA || 13|| ayaM krodho maheshasya vADavAtmA mahAprabhuH | dagdhvA kAmaM drutaM sarvaM dagdhukAmo.abhavattataH || 14|| prArthito.ahaM suraiH shIghraM pIDitaiH sha~NkarechChayA | tatrAgatya drutaM taM vai tAta stambhitavAn shuchim || 15|| vADavaM rUpamAdhatta tamAdAyAgato.atra ha | nirdishAmi jalAdhAra tvAmahaM karuNAkaraH || 16|| ayaM krodhI maheshasya vADavaM rUpamAshritaH | jvAlAmukhastvayA dhAryo yAvadAbhUtasamplavam || 17|| yadAtrAhaM samAgamya vatsyAmi saritAM pate | tadA tvayA parityAjyaH krodho.ayaM shA~Nkaro.adbhutaH || 18|| bhojanaM toyametasya tava nityaM bhaviShyati | yatnAdevAvadhAryo.ayaM yathA nopaiti chAntaram || 19|| ityukto hi mayA sindhura~NgIchakre tadA dhruvam | grahItuM vADavaM vahniM raudraM chAshakyamanyataH || 20|| tataH praviShTo jaladhau sa vADavatanuH shuchiH | vAryaughAnsudahaMstasya jvAlAmAlAbhidIpitaH || 21|| tataHsantuShTachetaskaH svaM dhAmAhaM gato mune | antardhAnamagAtsindhurdivyarUpaH praNamya mAm || 22|| svAsthyaM prApa jagatsarvaM nirmuktaM tadbhavAdbhayAt | devA babhUvuH sukhino munayashcha mahAmune || 23|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe vaDavAnalacharitavarNanaM nAma viMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.20|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.21\. ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH | pArvatyai nAradopadeshaH |} nArada uvAcha | vidhe tAta mahAprAj~na viShNushiShya trilokakR^it | adbhuteyaM kathA proktA sha~Nkarasya mahAtmanaH || 1|| bhasmIbhUte smare shambhutR^itIyanayanAgninA | tasminpraviShTe jaladhau vada tvaM kimabhUttataH || 2|| kiM chakAra tato devI pArvatI kudharAtmajA | gatA kutra sakhIbhyAM sA tadvadAdya dayAnidhe || 3|| brahmovAcha | shR^iNu tAta mahAprAj~na charitaM shashimaulinaH | mahotikArakasyaiva svAmino mama chAdarAt || 4|| yadAdahachChambhunetrodbhavo hi madanaM shuchiH | mahAshabdo.adbhuto.abhUdvai yenAkAshaH prapUritaH || 5|| tena shabdena mahatA kAmaM dagdhaM samIkShya cha | sakhIbhyAM saha bhItA sA yayau svagR^ihamAkulA || 6|| tena shabdena himavAnparivArasamanvitaH | vismito.abhUdatikliShTaH sutAM smR^itvA gatAM tataH || 7|| jagAma shokaM shailesho sutAM dR^iShTvAtivihvalAm | rudantIM shambhuvirahAdAsasAdAchaleshvaraH || 8|| AsAdya pANinA tasyA mArjayannayanadvayam | mA bibhIhi shive.arodIrityuktvA tAM tadAgrahIt || 9|| kroDe kR^itvA sutAM shIghraM himavAnachaleshvaraH | svamAlayamathAninye sAntvayannativihvalAm || 10|| antarhite smaraM dagdhvA hare tadvirahAchChivA | vikalAbhUd bhR^ishaM sA vai lebhe sharma na kutrachit || 11|| piturgR^ihaM tadA gatvA militvA mAtaraM shivA | punarjAtaM tadA mene svAtmAnaM sA dharAtmajA || 12|| nininda cha svarUpaM sA hA hatAsmItyathAbravIt | sakhIbhirbodhitA chApi na bubodha girIndrajA || 13|| svapatI cha pibantI cha sA snAtI gachChatI shivA | tiShThantI cha sakhImadhye na ki~nchitsukhamApa ha || 14|| dhiksvarUpaM madIyaM cha tathA janma cha karma cha | iti bruvantI satataM smarantI haracheShTitam || 15|| evaM sA pArvatI shambhuvirahotkliShTamAnasA | sukhaM na lebhe ki~nchidvAbravIchChivashiveti cha || 16|| nivasantI piturgehe pinAkigatachetanA | shushochAtha shivA tAta mumoha cha muhurmuhuH || 17|| shailAdhirAjo.apyatha menakApi mainAkamukhyAstanayAshcha sarve | tAM sAntvayAmAsuradInasattvA haraM visasmAra tathApi no sA || 18|| atha devamune dhImanhimavatprastare tadA | niyojito balabhidAgamastvaM kAmachArataH || 19|| tatastvaM pUjitastena bhUdhareNa mahAtmanA | kushalaM pR^iShTavAMstaM vai tadAviShTo varAsane || 20|| tataH provAcha shaileshaH kanyAcharitamAditaH | harasevAnvitaM kAmadahanaM cha hareNa ha || 21|| shrutvAvocho mune tvaM tu taM shaileshaM shivaM bhaja | tamAmantryodatiShThastvaM saMsmR^itya manasA shivam || 22|| taM samutsR^ijya rahasi kAlIM tAmagamastvarA | lokopakArako j~nAnI tvaM mune shivavallabhaH || 23|| AsAdya kAlIM sambodhya taddhite sthita AdarAt | avochastvaM vachastathyaM sarveShAM j~nAninAM varaH || 24|| nArada uvAcha | shR^iNu kAli vacho me hi satyaM vachmi dayArataH | sarvathA te hitakaraM nirvikAraM sukAmadam || 25|| sevitashcha mahAdevastvayeha tapasA vinA | garvavatyA yadadhvaMsIddInAnugrahakArakaH || 26|| viraktashcha sa te svAmI mahAyogI maheshvaraH | visR^iShTavAnsmaraM dagdhvA tvAM shive bhaktavatsalaH || 27|| tasmAttvaM sutapoyuktA chiramArAdhayeshvaram | tapasA saMskR^itAM rudraH sa dvitIyAM kariShyati || 28|| tvaM chApi sha~NkaraM shambhuM na tyakShyasi kadAchana | nAnyaM patiM haThAddevi grahIShyasi shivAdR^ite || 29|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNyavachaste hi mune sA bhUdharAtmajA | ki~nchiduchChvasitA kAlI prAha tvAM sA~njalirmudA || 30|| shivovAcha | tvaM tu sarvaj~na jagatAmupakArakara prabho | rudrasyArAdhanArthAya mantraM dehi mune hi me || 31|| na sidhyati kriyA kApi sarveShAM sadguruM vinA | mayA shrutA purA satyaM shrutireShA sanAtanI || 32|| brahmovAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasyAH pArvatyA munisattamaH | pa~nchAkSharaM shambhumantraM vidhipUrvamupAdishaH || 33|| avochashcha vachastAM tvaM shraddhAmutpAdayanmune | prabhAvaM mantrarAjasya tasya sarvAdhikaM mune || 34|| nArada uvAcha | shR^iNu devi manorasya prabhAvaM paramAdbhutam | yasya shravaNamAtreNa sha~NkaraH suprasIdati || 35|| mantro.ayaM sarvamantrANAmadhirAjashcha kAmadaH | bhuktimuktiprado.atyantaM sha~Nkarasya mahApriyaH || 36|| subhage yena japtena vidhinA so.achirAd drutam | ArAdhitaste pratyakSho bhaviShyati shivo dhruvam || 37|| chintayantI cha tadrUpaM niyamasthA sharAkSharam | japa mantraM shive tvaM hi santuShyati shivo drutam || 38|| evaM kuru tapaH sAdhvi tapaHsAdhyo maheshvaraH | tapasyeva phalaM sarvaiH prApyate nAnyathA kvachit || 39|| brahmovAcha | evamuktvA tadA kAlIM nArada tvaM shivapriyaH | yAdR^ichChiko.agamastvaM tu svargaM devahite rataH || 40|| pArvatI cha tadA shrutvA vachanaM tava nArada | suprasannA tadA prApa pa~nchAkSharamanUttamam || 41|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe nAradopadesho nAmaikaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.21|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.22\. dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH | pArvatItapovarNanam |} brahmovAcha | tvayi devamune yAte pArvatI hR^iShTamAnasA | tapaHsAdhyaM haraM mene tapo.arthaM mana Adadhe || 1|| tataH sakhyau samAdAya jayAM cha vijayAM tathA | mAtaraM pitaraM chaiva sakhIbhyAM paryapR^ichChata || 2|| prathamaM pitaraM gatvA himavantaM nageshvaram | paryapR^ichChatsupraNamya vinayena samanvitA || 3|| sakhyAvUchatuH \- himavan shrUyatAM putrIvachanaM kathyate.adhunA || sA svayaM chaiva dehasya rUpasyApi tathA punaH | 4|| bhavato hi kulasyAsya sAphalyaM kartumichChati | tapasA sAdhanIyo.asau nAnyathA dR^ishyatAM vrajet || 5|| tasmAchcha parvatashreShTha deyAj~nA bhavatAdhunA | tapaH karotu girijA vanaM gatveti sAdaram || 6|| brahmovAcha | ityevaM cha tadA pR^iShTaH sakhIbhyAM munisattama | pArvatyA suvichAryAtha girirAjo.abravIdidam || 7|| himAlaya uvAcha | mahyaM cha rochate.atyarthaM menAyai ruchyatAM punaH | yathedaM bhavitavyaM cha kimataH paramuttamam || 8|| sAphalyaM tu madIyasya kulasya cha na saMshayaH | mAtre tu ruchyate chedvai tataH shubhataraM nu kim || 9|| brahmovAcha | ityevaM vachanaM pitrA proktaM shrutvA tu te tadA | jagmaturmAtaraM sakhyau tadAj~napte tayA saha || 10|| gatvA tu mAtaraM tasyAH pArvatyAste cha nArada | supraNamya karau badhvochaturvachanamAdarAt || 11|| sakhyAvUchatuH mAtastvaM vachanaM putryAH shR^iNu devi namo.astu te || suprasannatayA tadvai shrutvA kartumihArhasi | 12|| taptukAmA tu te putrI shivArthaM paramaM tapaH | prAptAnuj~nA pitushchaiva tubhyaM cha paripR^ichChati || 13|| iyaM svarUpasAphalyaM kartukAmA pativrate | tvadAj~nA yadi jAyeta tapyate cha tathA tapaH || 14|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA cha tataHsakhyau tUShNImAstAM munIshvara | nA~NgIchakAra menA sA tadvAkyaM khinnamAnasA || 15|| tataH sA pArvatI prAha svayamevAtha mAtaram | karau baddhvA vinItAtmA smR^itvA shivapadAmbujam || 16|| pArvatyuvAcha | mAtastaptuM gamiShyAmi prAtaH prAptuM maheshvaram | anujAnIhi mAM gantuM tapase.adya tapovanam || 17|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachaH putryA menA duHkhamupAgatA | sopAhUya tadA putrImuvAcha vikalA satI || 18|| menovAcha | duHkhitAsi shive putrI tapastaptuM purA yadi | tapashchara gR^ihe.adya tvaM na bahirgachCha pArvati || 19|| kutra yAsi tapaH kartuM devAH santi gR^ihe mama | tIrthAni cha samastAni kShetrANi vividhAni cha || 20|| kartavyo na haThaH putri gantavyaM na bahiH kvachit | sAdhitaM kiM tvayA pUrvaM punaH kiM sAdhayiShyasi || 21|| sharIraM komalaM vatse tapastu kaThinaM mahat | etasmAttu tvayA kAryaM tapo.atra na bahirvraja || 22|| strINAM tapovanagatirna shrutA kAmanArthinI | tasmAttvaM putri mA kArShIH tapo.arthaM gamanaM prati || 23|| brahmovAcha | ityevaM bahudhA putrI tanmAtrA vinivAritA | saMvade na sukhaM ki~nchidvinArAdhya maheshvaram || 24|| taponiShiddhA tapase vanaM gantuM cha menayA | hetunA tena someti nAma prApa shivA tadA || 25|| atha tAM duHkhitAM j~nAtvA menA shailapriyA shivAm | nideshaM sA dadau tasyAH pArvatyAstapase mune || 26|| mAturAj~nAM cha samprApya suvratA munisattama | tataH svAnte sukhaM lebhe pArvatI smR^itasha~NkarA || 27|| mAtaraM pitaraM sAtha praNipatya mudA shivA | sakhIbhyAM cha shivaM smR^itvA tapastaptuM samudgatA || 28|| hitvA matAnyanekAni vastrANi vividhAni cha | valkalAni dhR^itAnyAshu mau~njIM baddhvA tu shobhanAm || 29|| hitvA hAraM tathA charma mR^igasya paramaM dhR^itam | jagAma tapase tatra ga~NgAvataraNaM prati || 30|| shambhunA kurvatA dhyAnaM yatra dagdho manobhavaH | ga~NgAvataraNo nAma prastho himavataHsa cha || 31|| harashUnyo.atha dadR^ishe sa prastho himabhUbhR^itaH | kAlyA tatretya bhostAta pArvatyA jagadambayA || 32|| yatra sthitvA purA shambhuH taptavAndustaraM tapaH | tatra kShaNaM tu sA sthitvA babhUva virahArditA || 33|| hA hareti shivA tatra rudantI sA gireH sutA | vilalApAtiduHkhArtA chintAshokasamanvitA || 34|| tatashchireNa sA mohaM dhairyAtsaMstabhya pArvatI | niyamAyAbhavattatra dIkShitA himavatsutA || 35|| tapashchakAra sA tatra shR^i~NgitIrthe mahottame | gaurIshikhara nAmAsIttattapaHkaraNAddhi tat || 36|| sundarAshcha drumAstatra pavitrAshshivayA mune | AropitAH parIkShArthaM tapasaH phalabhAginaH || 37|| bhUbhishuddhiM tataH kR^itvA vedIM nirmAya sundarI | tathA tapaHsamArabdhaM munInAmapi duShkaram || 38|| vigR^ihya manasA sarvANIndriyANi sahAshu sA | samupasthAnike tatra chakAra paramaM tapaH || 39|| grIShme cha parito vahniM prajvalantaM divAnisham | kR^itvA tasthau cha tanmadhye satataM japatI manum || 40|| satataM chaiva varShAsu sthaNDile susthirAsanA | shilApR^iShThe cha saMsiktA babhUva jaladhArayA || 41|| shIte jalAntare shashvattasthau sA bhaktitatparA | anAhArAtapattatra nIhAreShu nishAsu cha || 42|| evaM tapaH prakurvANA pa~nchAkSharajape ratA | dadhyau shivaM shivA tatra sarvakAmaphalapradam || 43|| svAropitAn shubhAnvR^ikShAnsakhIbhissi~nchatI mudA | pratyahaM sAvakAshe sA tatrAtithyamakalpayat || 44|| vAtashchaiva tathA shItavR^iShTishcha vividhA tathA | dussaho.api tathA gharmastayA sehe suchittayA || 45|| duHkhaM cha vividhaM tatra gaNitaM na tayAgatam | kevalaM mana AdhAya shive sAsItsthitA mune || 46|| prathamaM phalabhogena dvitIyaM parNabhojanaiH | tapaH prakurvatI devI kramAnninye.amitAH samAH || 47|| tataH parNAnyapi shivA nirasya himavatsutA | nirAhArAbhavaddevI tapashcharaNasaMratA || 48|| AhAre tyaktaparNAbhUdyasmAddhimavataH sutA | tena devairaparNeti kathitA nAmataH shivA || 49|| ekapAdasthitA sAsIchChivaM saMsmR^itya pArvatI | pa~nchAkSharaM japantI cha manuM tepe tapo mahat || 50|| chIravalkalasaMvItA jaTAsa~NghAtadhAriNI | shivachintanasaMsaktA jigAya tapasA munIn || 51|| evaM tasyAstapasyantyA chintayantyA maheshvaram | trINi varShasahasrANi jagmuH kAlyAstapovane || 52|| ShaShTivarShasahasrANi yatra tepe tapo haraH | tatra kShaNamathoShitvA chintayAmAsa sA shivA || 53|| niyamasthAM mahAdeva kiM mAM jAnAsi nAdhunA | yenAhaM suchiraM tena nAnuyAtA taporatA || 54|| loke vede cha girisho munibhirgIyate sadA | sha~NkaraH sa hi sarvaj~naH sarvAtmA sarvadarshanaH || 55|| sarvabhUtiprado devaH sarvabhAvAnubhAvanaH | bhaktAbhIShTaprado nityaM sarvakleshanivAraNaH || 56|| sarvakAmAnparityajya yadi chAhaM vR^iShadhvaje | anuraktA tadA so.atra samprasIdatu sha~NkaraH || 57|| yadi nAradatantroktamantro japtaH sharAkSharaH | subhaktyA vidhinA nityaM samprasIdatu sha~NkaraH || 58|| yadi bhaktyA shivasyAhaM nirvikArA yathoditam | sarveshvarasya chAtyantaM samprasIdatu sha~NkaraH || 59|| evaM chintayatI nityaM tepe sA suchiraM tapaH | adhomukhI nirvikArA jaTAvalkaladhAriNI || 60|| tathA tayA tapastaptaM munInAmapi duShkaram | smR^itvA cha puruShAstatra paramaM vismayaM gatAH || 61|| tattapodarshanArthaM hi samAjagmushcha te.akhilAH | dhanyAnnijAnmanyamAnA jagadushcheti sammatAH || 62|| mahatAM dharmavR^iddheShu gamanaM shreya uchyate | pramANaM tapaso nAsti mAnyo dharmaHsadA budhaiH || 63|| shrutvA dR^iShTvA tapo.asyAstu kimanyaiH kriyate tapaH | asmAttapo.adhikaM loke na bhUtaM na bhaviShyati || 64|| jalpanta iti te sarve suprashasya shivAtapaH | jagmuH svaM dhAma muditAH kaThinA~NgAshcha ye hyapi || 65|| anyachChR^iNu maharShe tvaM prabhAvaM tapaso.adhunA | pArvatyA jagadambAyAH parAshcharyakaraM mahat || 66|| tadAshramagatA ye cha svabhAvena virodhinaH | te.apyAsa.NstatprabhAveNa virodharahitAstadA || 67|| siMhA gAvashcha satataM rAgAdidoShasaMyutAH | tanmahimnA cha te tatra nAbAdhanta parasparam || 68|| athAnye cha munishreShTha mArjArA mUShakAdayaH | nisargAdvairiNo yatra vikriyante sma na kvachit || 69|| vR^ikShAshcha saphalAstatra tR^iNAni vividhAni cha | puShpANi cha vichitrANi tatrAsanmunisattama || 70|| tadvanaM cha tadA sarvaM kailAsenopamAnvitam | jAtaM cha tapasastasyAH siddhirUpamabhUttadA || 71|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe pArvatItapovarNanaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.22|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.23\. trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH | shivena pArvatIsAntvanam |} brahmovAcha | evaM tapatyAM pArvatyAM shivaprAptau munIshvara | chirakAlo vyatIyAya prAdurbhUto haro na hi || 1|| himAlayastadAgatya pArvatIM kR^itanishchayAm | sabhAryaH sasutAmAtya uvAcha parameshvarIm || 2|| himAlaya uvAcha | mA khidyatAM mahAbhAge tapasAnena pArvatI | rudro na dR^ishyate bAle virakto nAtra saMshayaH || 3|| tvaM tanvI sukumArA~NgI tapasA cha vimohitA | bhaviShyasi na sandehaH satyaM satyaM vadAmi te || 4|| tasmAduttiShTha chaihi tvaM svagR^ihaM varavarNini | kiM tena tava rudreNa yena dagdhaH purA smaraH || 5|| ato hi nirvikAratvAttvAmAdAtuM varAM haraH | nAgamiShyati deveshi taM kathaM prArthayiShyasi || 6|| gaganastho yathA chandro grahItuM na hi shakyate | tathaiva durgamaM shambhuM jAnIhi tvamihAnaghe || 7|| brahmovAcha | tathaiva menayA choktA tathA sahyAdriNA satI | meruNA mandareNaiva mainAkena tathaiva sA || 8|| evamanyaiH kShitidhraishcha krau~nchAdibhiranAturA | tathaiva girijA proktA nAnAvAdavidhAyibhiH || 9|| evaM proktA yadA tanvI sA sarvaiH tapasi sthitA | uvAcha prahasantyeva himavantaM shuchismitA || 10|| pArvatyuvAcha | purA proktaM mayA tAta mAtaH kiM vismR^itaM tvayA | adhunApi pratij~nAM cha shR^iNudhvaM mama bAndhavAH || 11|| virakto.asau mahAdevo yena dagdho ruShA smaraH | taM toShayAmi tapasA sha~NkaraM bhaktavatsalam || 12|| sarve bhavanto gachChantu svaM svaM dhAma praharShitAH | bhaviShyatyeva tuShTo.asau nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 13|| dagdho hi madano yena yena dagdhaM girervanam | tamAnayiShye chAtraiva tapasA kevalena hi || 14|| tapobalena mahatA susevyo hi sadAshivaH | jAnIdhvaM hi mahAbhAgAH satyaM satyaM vadAmi vaH || 15|| AbhAShya chaivaM girijA cha menakAM mainAkabandhuM pitaraM himAlayam | tUShNIM babhUvAshu subhAShiNI shivA samandaraM parvatarAjabAlikA || 16|| jagmustathoktAH shivayA hi parvatA yathAgatenApi vichakShaNAste | prashaMsamAnA girijAM muhurmuhuH suvismitA hemanageshvarAdyAH || 17|| gateShu teShu sUrveShu sakhIbhiH parivAritA | tapastepe tadadhikaM paramArthasunishchayA || 18|| tapasA mahatA tena taptamAsIchcharAcharam | trailokyaM hi munishreShTha sadevAsuramAnuSham || 19|| tadA surAsurAH sarve yakShakinnarachAraNAH | siddhAHsAdhyAshcha munayo vidyAdharamahoragAH || 20|| saprajApatayashchaiva guhyakAshcha tathApare | kaShTAt kaShTataraM prAptAH kAraNaM na viduH sma tat || 21|| sarve militvA shakrAdyA gurumAmantrya vihvalAH | sumerau taptasarvA~NgA vidhiM mAM sharaNaM yayuH || 22|| tatra gatvA praNamyAshu vihvalA naShTasutviShaH | UchuHsarve cha saMstUya hyaikapadyena mAM hi te || 23|| devA UchuH | tvayA sR^iShTamidaM sarvaM jagadetachcharAcharam | santaptamati kasmAdvai na j~nAtaM kAraNaM vibho || 24|| tad brUhi kAraNaM brahman j~nAtumarhasi naH prabho | dagdhIbhUtatanUndevAn tvatto nAnyo.asti rakShakaH || 25|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachasteShAmahaM smR^itvA shivaM hR^idA | vichArya manasA sarvaM girijAyAstapaH phalam || 26|| dagdhaM vishvamiti j~nAtvA taiH sarvairiha sAdarAt | haraye tatkathayituM kShIrAbdhimagamaM drutam || 27|| tatra gatvA hariM dR^iShTvA vilasantaM sukhAsane | supraNamya susaMstUya prAvochaM sA~njaliH suraiH || 28|| trAhi trAhi mahAviShNo taptAnnaH sharaNAgatAn | tapasogreNa pArvatyAstapantyAH parameNa hi || 29|| ityAkarNya vachasteShAmasmadAdidivaukasAm | sheShAsane samAviShTo.asmAnuvAcha rameshvaraH || 30|| viShNuruvAcha | j~nAtaM sarvaM nidAnaM me pArvatItapaso.adya vai | yuShmAbhiH sahitastvadya vrajAmi parameshvaram || 31|| mahAdevaM prArthayAmo girijAprApaNAya tam | pANigrahArthamadhunA lokAnAM svastaye.amarAH || 32|| varaM dAtuM shivAyai hi devadevaH pinAkadhR^ik | yathA cheShyati tatraiva kariShyAmo.adhunA hi tat || 33|| tasmAd vayaM gamiShyAmo yatra rudro mahAprabhuH | tapasogreNa saMyukto.adyAste paramama~NgalaH || 34|| brahmovAcha | viShNostadvachanaM shrutvA sarva UchuH surAdayaH | mahAbhItA haThAt kuddhAddagdhukAmAt laya~NkarAt || 35|| devA UchuH | mahAbhaya~NkaraM kruddhaM kAlAnalasamaprabham | na yAsyAmo vayaM sarve virUpAkShaM mahAprabhum || 36|| yathA dagdhaH purA tena madano duratikramaH | tathaiva krodhayukto naH sa dhakShyati na saMshayaH || 37|| brahmovAcha tadAkarNya vachasteShAM shakrAdInAM rameshvaraH | sAntvayaMstAnsurAnsarvAnprovAcha sa harirmune || 38|| hariruvAcha | he surA madvachaH prItyA shR^iNutAdarato.akhilAH | na vo dhakShyati sa svAmI devAnAM bhayanAshanaH || 39|| tasmAdbhavadbhirgantavyaM mayA sArdhaM vichakShaNaiH | shambhuM shubhakaraM matvA sharaNaM tasya suprabhoH || 40|| shivaM purANaM puruShaM hyadhIshaM vareNyarUpaM hi paraM purANam | tapo juShANaM paramAtmarUpaM parAtparaM taM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 41|| brahmovAcha | evamuktAstadA devA viShNunA prabhaviShNunA | jagmuH sarve tena saha draShTukAmAH pinAkinam || 42|| prathamaM shailaputryAstattapo draShTuM tadAshramam | jagmurmArgavashAtsarve viShNvAdyAH sakutUhalAH || 43|| pArvatyAH sutapo dR^iShTvA tejasA vyApR^itAstadA | praNemustAM jagaddhAtrIM tejorUpAM tapaHsthitAm || 44|| prashaMsantastapastasyAH sAkShAtsiddhitanoH surAH | jagmustatra tadA te cha yatrAste vR^iShabhadhvajaH || 45|| tatra gatvA cha te devAstvAM mune praiShayaMstadA | pashyanto dUratastasthuH kAmabhasmakR^ito harAt || 46|| nArada tvaM shivasthAnaM tadA gatvAbhayaH sadA | shivabhakto visheSheNa prasannaM dR^iShTavAn prabhum || 47|| punarAgatya yatnena devAnAhUya tAMstataH | ninAya sha~NkarasthAnaM tadA viShNvAdikAnmune || 48|| atha viShNvAdayaH sarve tatra gatvA shivaM prabhum | dadR^ishuH sukhamAsInaM prasannaM bhaktavatsalam || 49|| yogapaTTasthitaM shambhuM gaNaishcha parivAritam | taporUpaM dadhAnaM cha parameshvararUpiNam || 50|| tato viShNurmayAnye cha surasiddhamunIshvarAH | praNamya tuShTuvuH sUktairvedopaniShadanvitaiH || 51|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe pArvatIsAntvanashivadevadarshanavarNanaM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.23|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.24\. chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH | shivakR^itA pArvatIvivAhasvIkR^itiH |} devA UchuH | namo rudrAya devAya madanAntakarAya cha || stutyAya bhUribhAsAya trinetrAya namo namaH || 1|| shipiviShTAya bhImAya bhImAkShAya namonamaH | mahAdevAya prabhave triviShTapataye namaH || 2|| tvaM nAthaH sarvalokAnAM pitA mAtA tvamIshvaraH | shambhurIshaH sha~Nkaro.asi dayAlustvaM visheShataH || 3|| tvaM dhAtA sarvajagatAM trAtumarhasi naH prabho | tvAM vinA kaH samartho.asti duHkhanAshe maheshvara || 4|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachasteShAM surANAM nandikeshvaraH | kR^ipayA parayA yukto vij~naptuM shambhumArabhat || 5|| nandikeshvara uvAcha | viShNvAdayaH suragaNA munisiddhasa~NghA\- stvAM draShTumeva suravarya visheShayanti | kAryArthino.asuravaraiH paribhartsyamAnAH samyak parAbhavapadaM paramaM prapannAH || 6|| tasmAttvayA hi sarvesha trAtavyA munayaH surAH | dInabandhurvisheSheNa tvamukto bhaktavatsalaH || 7|| brahmovAcha | evaM dayAvatA shambhurvij~napto nandinA bhR^isham | shanaiH shanairuparamaddhyAnAdunmIlya chAkShiNI || 8|| Isho.athoparataH shambhustadA paramakovidaH | samAdheH paramAtmAsau surAnsarvAnuvAcha ha || 9|| shambhuruvAcha | kasmAdyUyaM samAyAtA matsamIpaM sureshvarAH | haribrahmAdayaH sarve brUta kAraNamAshu tat || 10|| brahmovAcha | iti shrutvA vachaH shambhoH sarve devA mudAnvitAH | viShNorvilokayAmAsurmukhaM vij~naptihetave || 11|| atha viShNurmahAbhakto devAnAM hitakArakaH | madIritamuvAchedaM surakAryaM mahattamam || 12|| tArakeNa kR^itaM shambho devAnAM paramAdbhutam | kaShTAtkaShTataraM devA vij~naptuM sarva AgatAH || 13|| he shambho tava putreNaurasena hi bhaviShyati | nihatastArako daityo nAnyathA mama bhAShitam || 14|| vichAryetthaM mahAdeva kR^ipAM kuru namo.astu te | devAnsamuddhara svAmin kaShTAttArakanirmitAt || 15|| tasmAttvayA girijA deva shambho grahItavyA pANinA dakShiNena | pANigraheNaiva mahAnubhAvAM dattAM girIndreNa cha tAM kuruShva || 16|| viShNostadvachanaM shrutvA prasanno hyabravIchChivaH | darshayan sadgatiM teShAM sarveShAM yogatatparaH || 17|| shiva uvAcha | yadA me svIkR^itA devI girijA sarvasundarI | tadA sarve surendrAshcha munayo R^iShayastadA || 18|| sakAmAshcha bhaviShyanti na kShamAshcha pare pathi | jIvayiShyati durgA sA pANigrahaNataH smaram || 19|| madano hi mayA dagdhaH sarveShAM kAryasiddhaye | brahmaNo vachanAdviShNo nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 20|| evaM vimR^ishya manasA kAryAkAryavyavasthitau | sudhIH sarvaishcha devendra haThaM no kartumarhasi || 21|| dagdhe kAme mayA viShNo surakAryaM mahat kR^itam | sarve tiShThantu niShkAmA mayA saha sunishchitam || 22|| yathAhaM cha surAH sarve tathA yUyamayatnataH | tapaH paramasaMyuktAH kariShyadhvaM suduShkaram || 23|| yUyaM samAdhinA tena madanena vinA surAH | paramAnandasaMyuktA nirvikArA bhavantu vai || 24|| purAvR^ittaM smarakR^itaM vismR^itaM yad vidhe hare | mahendra munayo devA yattatsarvaM vimR^ishyatAm || 25|| mahAdhanurdhareNaiva madanena haThAtsurAH | sarveShAM dhyAnavidhvaMsaH kR^itastena purAmarAH || 26|| kAmo hi narakAyaiva tasmAt krodho.abhijAyate | krodhAdbhavati sammoho mohAchcha bhraMshate tapaH || 27|| kAmakrodhau parityAjyau bhavadbhiH surasattamaiH | sarvaireva cha mantavyaM madvAkyaM nAnyathA kvachit || 28|| brahmovAcha | evaM vishrAvya bhagavAn mahAdevo vR^iShadhvajaH | surAn pravAchayAmAsa vidhiviShNU tathA munIn || 29|| tUShNImbhUto.abhavachChambhurdhyAnamAshritya vai punaH | Aste purA yathA sthANurgaNaishcha parivAritaH || 30|| svAtmAnamAtmanA shambhurAtmanyeva vyachintayat | nira~njanaM nirAbhAsaM nirvikAraM nirAmayam || 31|| parAtparataraM nityaM nirmamaM niravagraham | shabdAtItaM nirguNaM cha j~nAnagamyaM parAtparam || 32|| evaM svarUpaM paramaM chintayan dhyAnamAsthitaH | paramAnandasammagno babhUva bahusUtikR^it || 33|| dhyAnasthitaM cha sarveshaM dR^iShTvA sarve divaukasaH | harishakrAdayaH sarve nandinaM prochurAnatAH || 34|| devA UchuH | kiM vayaM karavAmAdya virakto dhyAnamAsthitaH | shambhustvaM sha~NkarasakhaH sarvaj~naH shuchisevakaH || 35|| kenopAyena girishaH prasannaH syAdgaNAdhipa | tadupAyaM samAchakShva vayaM tvachCharaNaM gatAH || 36|| brahmovAcha | iti vij~nApito devairmune haryAdibhistadA | pratyuvAcha surAMstAnsa nandI shambhupriyo gaNaH || 37|| nandIshvara uvAcha | he hare he vidhe shakra nirjarA munayastathA | shR^iNudhvaM vachanaM me hi shivasantoShakArakam || 38|| yadi vo haTha evAdya shivadAraparigrahe | atidInatayA sarve sunutiM kurutAdarAt || 39|| bhaktervashyo mahAdevo na sAdhAraNataH surAH | akAryamapi sadbhaktyA karoti parameshvaraH || 40|| evaM kuruta sarve hi vidhiviShNumukhAH surAH | yathAgatena mArgeNAnyathA gachChata mA chiram || 41|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya mune viShNvAdayaH surAH | tatheti mattvA suprItyA sha~NkaraM tuShTuvurhi te || 42|| devadeva mahAdeva karuNAsAgara prabho | samuddhara mahAkleshAt trAhi naH sharaNAgatAn || 43|| brahmovAcha | ityevaM bahudInoktyA tuShTuvuH sha~NkaraM surAH | ruruduH susvaraM sarve premavyAkulamAnasAH || 44|| harirmayA sudInoktyA suvij~naptaM chakAra ha | saMsmaranmanasA shambhuM bhaktyA paramayAnvitaH || 45|| surairevaM stutaH shambhurhariNA cha mayA bhR^isham | bhaktavAtsalyato dhyAnAdvirato.abhUnmaheshvaraH || 46|| uvAcha suprasannAtmA haryAdInharShayanharaH | vilokya karuNAdR^iShTyA sha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH || 47|| sha~Nkara uvAcha | he hare he vidhe devAH shakrAdyA yugapatsame | kimarthamAgatA yUyaM satyaM brUta mamAgrataH || 48|| hariruvAcha | sarvaj~nastvaM maheshAna tvantaryAmyakhileshvaraH | kiM na jAnAsi chittasthaM tathA vachmyapi shAsanAt || 49|| tArakAsurato duHkhaM sambhUtaM vividhaM mR^iDa | sarveShAM nastadarthaM hi prasanno.akAri vai suraiH || 50|| shivA sA janitA shailAttvadarthaM hi himAlayAt | tasyAM tvadudbhavAtputrAttasya mR^ityurna chAnyathA || 51|| iti datto brahmaNA hi tasmai daityAya yadvaraH | tadanyasmAdamR^ityuH sa bAdhate nikhilaM jagat || 52|| nAradasya nideshAtsA karoti kaThinaM tapaH | tattejasAkhilaM vyAptaM trailokyaM sacharAcharam || 53|| varaM dAtuM shivAyai hi gachCha tvaM parameshvara | devaduHkhaM jahi svAminnasmAkaM sukhamAvaha || 54|| devAnAM me mahotsAho hR^idaye chAsti sha~Nkara | vivAhaM tava sandraShTuM tattvaM kuru yathochitam || 55|| ratyai yadbhavatA datto varastasya parAtpara | prApto.avasara evAshu saphalaM svapaNaM kuru || 56|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA taM praNamyaiva viShNurdevA maharShayaH | saMstUya vividhaiH stotraiH santasthustatpuro.akhilAH || 57|| bhaktAdhInaH sha~Nkaro.api shrutvA devavachastadA | vihasya pratyuvAchAshu vedamaryAdarakShakaH || 58|| sha~Nkara uvAcha | he hare he vidhe devAH shR^iNutAdarato.akhilAH | yathochitamahaM vachmi savisheShaM vivekataH || 59|| nochitaM hi vidhAnaM vai vivAhakaraNaM nR^iNAm | mahAnigaDasa.nj~no hi vivAho dR^iDhabandhanaH || 60|| kusa~NgA bahavo loke strIsa~Ngastatra chAdhikaH | uddharetsakalairbandhairna strIsa~NgAtpramuchyate || 61|| lohadArumayaiH pAshairdR^iDhaM baddho.api muchyate | stryAdipAshasusambaddho muchyate na kadAchana || 62|| vardhante viShayAH shashvanmahAbandhanakAriNaH | viShayAkrAntamanasaH svapne mokSho.api durlabhaH || 63|| sukhamichChati chetprAj~no vidhivadviShayAMstyajet | viShavadviShayAnAhurviShayairyairnihanyate || 64|| jano viShayiNA sAkaM vArtAtaH patati kShaNAt | viShayaM prAhurAchAryAH sitAliptendravAruNIm || 65|| yadyapyevaM hi jAnAmi sarvaM j~nAnaM visheShataH | tathApyahaM kariShyAmi prArthanAM saphalAM cha vaH || 66|| bhaktAdhIno.ahamevAsmi tadvashAtsarvakAryakR^it | ayathochitakartA hi prasiddho bhuvanatraye || 67|| kAmarUpAdhipasyaiva paNashcha saphalaH kR^itaH | sudakShiNasya bhUpasya bhavabandhagatasya hi || 68|| gautamakleshakartAhaM tryambakAtmA sukhAvahaH | tatkaShTapradaduShTAnAM shApadAyI visheShataH || 69|| viShaM pItaM surArthaM hi bhaktavatsalabhAvadhR^ik | devakaShTaM hR^itaM yatnAtsarvadaiva mayA surAH || 70|| bhaktArthamasahaM kaShTaM bahusho bahuyatnataH | vishvAnaramunerduHkhaM hR^itaM gR^ihapatirbhavan || 71|| kiM bahUktena cha hare vidhe satyaM bravImyaham | matpaNo.astIti yUyaM vai sarve jAnItha tattvataH || 72|| yadA yadA vipattirhi bhaktAnAM bhavati kvachit | tadA tadA harAmyAshu tatkShaNAtsarvashaHsadA || 73|| jAne.ahaM tArakAdduHkhaM sarveShAM vaH samutthitam | asurAttaddhariShyAmi satyaM satyaM vadAmyaham || 74|| nAsti yadyapi me kAchidvivAhakaraNe ruchiH | vivAhayiShye girijAM putrotpAdanahetave || 75|| gachChata svagR^ihANyeva nirbhayAH sakalAH surAH | kAryaM vaH sAdhayiShyAmi nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 76|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA maunamAsthAya samAdhistho.abhavaddharaH | sarve viShNvAdayo devAH svadhAmAni yayurmune || 77|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe pArvatIvivAhasvIkAro nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.24|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.25\. pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH | saptarShikR^itA pArvatIparIkShA |} nArada uvAcha | gateShu teShu deveShu vidhiviShNvAdikeShu cha | sarveShu muniShu prItyA kiM babhUva tataH param || 1|| kiM kR^itaM shambhunA tAta varaM dAtuM samAgataH | kiyatkAlena cha kathaM tadvada prItimAvaha || 2|| brahmovAcha | gateShu teShu deveShu brahmAdiShu nijAshramam | tattapaH suparIkShArthaM samAdhistho.abhavadbhavaH || 3|| svAtmAnamAtmanA kR^itvA svAtmanyeva vyachintayat | parAtparataraM svasthaM nirmAyaM niravagraham || 4|| tadvastubhUto bhagavAnIshvaro vR^iShabhadhvajaH | avij~nAtagatiHsUtiHsa haraH parameshvaraH || 5|| brahmovAcha | girijA hi tadA tAta tatApa paramaM tapaH | tapasA tena rudro.api paraM vismayamAgataH || 6|| samAdheshchalitasso.abhUdbhaktAdhIno.api nAnyathA | vasiShThAdInmunInsapta sasmAra sUtikR^iddharaH || 7|| saptApi munayaH shIghramAyayuH smR^itimAtrataH | prasannavadanAH sarve varNayanto vidhiM bahu || 8|| praNamya taM maheshAnaM tuShTuvurharShanirbharAH | vANyA gadgadayA baddhakarA vinatakandharAH || 9|| saptarShaya UchuH | devadeva mahAdeva karuNAsAgara prabho | jAtA vayaM sudhanyA hi tvayA yadadhunA smR^itAH || 10|| kimarthaM saMsmR^itA nAtha shAsanaM dehi taddhi naH | svadAsasadR^ishIM svAminkR^ipAM kuru namo.astu te || 11|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya munInAM tu vij~naptiM karuNAnidhiH | provAcha vihasanprItyA protphullanayanAmbujaH || 12|| maheshvara uvAcha | he saptamunayastAtAH shR^iNutAraM vacho mama | asmaddhitakarA yUyaM sarvaj~nAnavichakShaNAH || 13|| tapashcharati deveshI pArvatI girijAdhunA | gaurIshikharasa.nj~ne hi parvate dR^iDhamAnasA || 14|| mAM patiM prAptukAmA hi sA sakhIsevitA dvijAH | sarvAnkAmAnvihAyAnyAnparaM nishchayamAgatA || 15|| tatra gachChata yUyaM machChAsanAnmunisattamAH | parIkShAM dR^iDhatAyAstatkuruta premachetasaH || 16|| sarvathA ChalasaMyuktaM vachanIyaM vachashcha vaH | na saMshayaH prakartavyaH shAsanAnmama suvratAH || 17|| brahmovAcha | ityAj~naptAshcha munayo jagmustatra drutaM hi te | yatra rAjati sA dIptA jaganmAtA nagAtmajA || 18|| tatra dR^iShTvA shivA sAkShAttapaHsiddhirivAparA | mUrtA paramatejaskA vilasantI sutejasA || 19|| hR^idA praNamya tAM te tu R^iShayassapta suvratAH | sannatA vachanaM prochuH pUjitAshcha visheShataH || 20|| R^iShaya UchuH | shR^iNu shailasute devi kimarthaM tapyate tapaH | ichChasi tvaM suraM kaM cha kiM phalaM tadvadAdhunA || 21|| brahmovAcha | ityuktA sA shivA devI girIndratanayA dvijaiH | pratyuvAcha vachaH satyaM sugUDhamapi tatpuraH || 22|| pArvatyuvAcha | munIshvarAHsaMshR^iNuta madvAkyaM prItito hR^idA | bravImi svavichAraM vai chintito yo dhiyA svayA || 23|| kariShyatha prahAsaM me shrutvA vAcho hyasambhavAH | sa~Nkocho varNanAdviprA bhavatyeva karomi kim || 24|| idaM mano hi sudR^iDhamavashaM parakarmakR^it | jalopari mahAbhittiM chikIrShati mahonnatAm || 25|| surarSheH shAsanaM prApya karomi sudR^iDhaM tapaH | rudraH patirbhavenme hi vidhAyeti manoratham || 26|| apakSho manmanaH pakShI vyomni uDDIyate haThAt | tadAshAM sha~NkaraH svAmI piparttu karuNAnidhiH || 27|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasyA vihasya munayashcha te | sammAnya girijAM prItyA prochushChalavacho mR^iShA || 28|| R^iShaya UchuH | na j~nAtaM tasya charitaM vR^ithApaNDitamAninaH | devarSheH krUramanasaH suj~nA bhUtvApyagAtmaje || 29|| nAradaH kUTavAdI cha parachittapramanthakaH | tasya vArtAshravaNato hAnirbhavati sarvathA || 30|| tatra tvaM shR^iNu sad buddhyA chetihAsaM sushobhitam | kramAttvAM bodhayanto hi prItyA tamupadhAraya || 31|| brahmaputro hi yo dakShaH suShuve piturAj~nayA | svapatnyAmayutaM putrAnayu~Nkta tapasi priyAn || 32|| te sutAH pashchimadishi nArAyaNasaro gatAH | tapo.arthe te pratij~nAya nAradastatra vai yayau || 33|| kUTopadeshamAshrAvya tatra tAnnArado muniH | tadAj~nayA cha te sarve piturna gR^ihamAyayuH || 34|| tachChrutvA kupito dakShaH pitrAshvAsitamAnasaH | utpAdya putrAnprAyu~Nkta sahasrapramitAMstataH || 35|| te.api tatra gatAH putrAH tapo.arthaM piturAj~nayA | nArado.api yayau tatra punastatsvopadeshakR^it || 36|| dadau tadupadeshaM te tebhyo bhrAtR^ipathaM yayuH | Ayayurna piturgehaM bhikShuvR^ittiratAshcha te || 37|| itthaM nAradasadvR^ittirvishrutA shailakanyake | anyAM shR^iNu hi tadvR^ittiM vairAgyakaraNIM nR^iNAm || 38|| vidyAdharashchitraketuryo babhUva purAkarot | svopadeshamayaM dattvA tasmai shUnyaM cha tadgR^iham || 39|| prahlAdAya svopadeshAnhiraNyakashipoH param | dattvA duHkhaM dadau chAyaM parabuddhiprabhedakaH || 40|| muninA nijavidyA yachChrAvitA karNarochanA | sa svagehaM vihAyAshu bhikShAM charati prAyashaH || 41|| nArado malinAtmA hi sarvadojjvaladehavAn | jAnImastaM visheSheNa vayaM tatsahavAsinaH || 42|| bakaM sAdhuM varNayanti na matsyAnatti sarvathA | sahavAsI vijAnIyAchcharitraM sahavAsinAm || 43|| labdhvA tadupadeshaM hi tvamapi prAj~nasammatA | vR^ithaiva mUrkhIbhUtA tvaM tapashcharasi duShkaram || 44|| yadarthamIdR^ishaM bAle karoShi vipulaM tapaH | sodAsIno nirvikAro madanArirna saMshayaH || 45|| ama~NgalavapurdhArI nirlajjo.asadano.akulI | kuveShI pretabhUtAdisa~NgI nagno hi shUlabhR^it || 46|| sa dhUrtastava vij~nAnaM vinAshya nijamAyayA | mohayAmAsa sadyuktyA kArayAmAsa vai tapaH || 47|| IdR^ishaM hi varaM labdhvA kiM sukhaM sambhaviShyati | vichAraM kuru deveshi tvameva girijAtmaje || 46|| prathamaM dakShajAM sAdhvIM vivAhya sudhiyA satIm | nirvAhaM kR^itavAnnaiva mUDhaH ki~nchiddinAni hi || 49|| tAM tathaiva sa vai doShaM dattvAtyAkShIt svayaM prabhuH | dhyAyansvarUpamakalamashokamaramatsukhI || 50|| ekalaH paranirvANo hyasa~Ngo.advaya eva cha | tena nAryAH kathaM devi nirvAhaH sambhaviShyati || 51|| adyApi shAsanaM prApya gR^ihamAyAhi durmatim | tyajAsmAkaM mahAbhAge bhaviShyati cha shaM tava || 52|| tvadyogyo hi varo viShNuH sarvasadguNavAnprabhuH | vaikuNThavAsI lakShmIsho nAnAkrIDAvishAradaH || 53|| tena te kArayiShyAmo vivAhaM sarvasaukhyadam | itIdR^ishaM tyaja haThaM sukhitA bhava pArvati || 54|| brahmovAcha | ityevaM vachanaM shrutvA pArvatI jagadambikA | vihasya cha punaH prAha munInj~nAnavishAradAn || 55|| pArvatyuvAcha | satyaM bhavadbhiH kathitaM svaj~nAnena munIshvarAH | parantu me haTho naiva mukto bhavati he dvijAH || 56|| svatanoH shailajAtatvAtkAThinyaM sahajaM sthitam | itthaM vichArya sudhiyA mAM niSheddhuM na chArhatha || 57|| surarShervachanaM pathyaM tyakShye naiva kadAchana | gurUNAM vachanaM pathyamiti vedavido viduH || 58|| gurUNAM vachanaM satyamiti yeShAM dR^iDhA matiH | teShAmihAmutra sukhaM paramaM nAsukhaM kvachit || 59|| gurUNAM vachanaM satyamiti yaddhR^idaye na dhIH | ihAmutrApi teShAM hi duHkhaM na cha sukhaM kvachit || 60|| sarvathA na parityAjyaM gurUNAM vachanaM dvijAH | gR^ihaM vasedvA shUnyaM syAnme haThaH sukhadaH sadA || 61|| yadbhavadbhiH subhaNitaM vachanaM munisattamAH | tadanyathA tadvivekaM varNayAmi samAsataH || 62|| guNAlayo vihArI cha viShNuH satyaM prakIrtitaH | sadAshivo.aguNaH proktastatra kAraNamuchyate || 63|| shivo brahmAvikAraH sa bhaktahetordhR^itAkR^itiH | prabhutAM laukikIM naiva sandarshayitumichChati || 64|| ataH paramahaMsAnAM dhAryate supriyA gatiH | avadhUtasvarUpeNa parAnandena shambhunA || 65|| bhUShaNAdiruchirmAyAliptAnAM brahmaNo na cha | sa prabhurnirguNo.ajo nirmAyo.alakShyagatirvirAT || 66|| dharmajAtyAdibhiH shambhurnAnugR^ihNAti vai dvijAH | guroranugraheNaiva shivaM jAnAmi tattvataH || 67|| chechChivaH sa hi me viprA vivAhaM na kariShyati | avivAhA sadAhaM syAM satyaM satyaM vadAmyaham || 68|| udayati yadi bhAnuH pashchime digvibhAge prachalati yadi meruH shItatAM yAti vahniH | vikasati yadi padmaM parvatAgre shilAyAM na hi chalati haTho me satyametadbravImi || 69|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA tAnpraNamyAshu munInsA parvatAtmajA | virarAma shivaM smR^itvA nirvikAreNa chetasA || 70|| R^iShayo.apItthamAj~nAya girijAyAH sunishchayam | prochurjayagiraM tatra dadushchAshiShamuttamAm || 71|| atha praNamya tAM devIM munayo hR^iShTamAnasAH | shivasthAnaM drutaM jagmustatparIkShAkarA mune || 72|| tatra gatvA shivaM natvA vR^ittAntaM vinivedya tat | tadAj~nAM samanuprApya svarlokaM jagmurAdarAt || 73|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe saptarShikR^itaparIkShAvarNanaM nAma pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.25|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.26\. ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH | pArvatI\-jaTilasaMvAdaH |} brahmovAcha | gateShu teShu muniShu svaM lokaM sha~NkaraH svayam | parIkShituM tapo devyA aichChatsUtikaraH prabhuH || 1|| parIkShAChadmanA shambhurdraShTuM tAM tuShTamAnasaH | jaTilaM rUpamAsthAya sa yayau pArvatIvanam || 2|| atIva sthaviro vipradehadhArI svatejasA | prajvalanmanasA hR^iShTo daNDI ChatrI babhUva saH || 3|| tatrApashyatsthitAM devIM sakhIbhiH parivAritAm | vedikopari shuddhAM tAM shivAmiva vidhoH kalAm || 4|| shambhurnirIkShya tAM devIM brahmachArisvarUpavAn | upakaNThaM yayau prItyA tadAsau bhaktavatsalaH || 5|| AgataM taM tadA dR^iShTvA brAhmaNaM tejasAdbhutam | apUjayachChivA devI sarvapUjopahArakaiH || 6|| susatkR^itaM saMvidhAbhiH pUjitaM parayA mudA | pArvatI kushalaM prItyA paprachCha dvijamAdarAt || 7|| pArvatyuvAcha | brahmachArisvarUpeNa kastvaM hi kuta AgataH | idaM vanaM bhAsayase vada vedavidAM vara || 8|| vipra uvAcha | ahamichChAbhigAmI cha vR^iddho vipratanuH sudhIH | tapasvI sukhado.anyeShAmupakArI na saMshayaH || 9|| kA tvaM kasyAsi tanayA kimarthaM vijane vane | tapashcharasi durdharShaM munibhiH prapadairapi || 10|| na bAlA na cha vR^iddhAsi taruNI bhAsi shobhanA | kathaM patiM vinA tIkShNaM tapashcharasi vai vane || 11|| kiM tvaM tapasvinI bhadre kasyachitsahachAriNI | tapasvI sa na puShNAti devi tvAM cha gato.anyataH || 12|| vada kasya kule jAtA kaH pitA tava kAbhidhA | mahAsaubhAgyarUpA tvaM vR^ithA tava taporatiH || 13|| kiM tvaM vedaprasUrlakShmIH kiM surUpA sarasvatI | etAsu madhye kA vA tvaM nAhaM tarkitumutsahe || 14|| pArvatyuvAcha | nAhaM vedaprasUrvipra na lakShmIshcha sarasvatI | ahaM himAchalasutA sAmprataM nAma pArvatI || 15|| purA dakShasutA jAtA satI nAmAnyajanmani | yogena tyaktadehAhaM yatpitrA ninditaH patiH || 16|| atra janmani samprAptaH shivo.api vidhivaibhavAt | mAM tyaktvA bhasmasAtkR^itya manmathaM sa jagAma ha || 17|| prayAte sha~Nkare tApodvijitAhaM piturgR^ihAt | AgatA tapase vipra sudR^iDhA svarNadItaTe || 18|| kR^itvA tapaH kaThoraM cha suchiraM prANavallabham | na prApyAgnau vivikShantI tvAM dR^iShTvA saMsthitA kShaNam || 19|| gachCha tvaM pravishAmyagnau shivenA~NgIkR^itA na hi | yatra yatra janurlapsye variShyAmi shivaM varam || 20|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA pArvatI vahnau tatpuraH pravivesha sA | niShidhyamAnA purato brAhmaNena punaH punaH || 21|| vahnipraveshaM kurvatyAH pArvatyAstatprabhAvataH | babhUva tatkShaNaM sadyo vahnishchandanapa~Nkavat || 22|| kShaNaM tadantare sthitvA hyutpatantIM divaM dvijaH | punaH paprachCha sahasA vihasansutanuM shivaH || 23|| dvija uvAcha | aho tapaste kiM bhadre na buddhaM ki~nchideva hi | na dagdho vahninA deho na cha prAptaM manIShitam || 24|| ataH satyaM nikAmaM vai vada devi manoratham | mamAgre vipravaryasya sarvAnandapradasya hi || 25|| yathAvidhi tvayA devi kIrtyatAM sarvathAtmanA | tasmAnmaitrI cha sa~njAtA kAryaM gopyaM tvayA na hi || 26|| kimichChasi varaM devi praShTumichChAmyataH param | tvayyeva tadasau devi phalaM sarvaM pradR^ishyate || 27|| parArthe cha tapashchedvai tiShThettu tapa eva tat | ratnaM haste samAdAya hitvA kAchastu sa~nchitaH || 28|| IdR^ishaM tava saundaryaM kathaM vyarthIkR^itaM tvayA | hitvA vastrANyanekAni charmAdi cha dhR^itaM tvayA || 29|| tatsarvaM kAraNaM brUhi tapasastvasya satyataH | tachChrutvA vipravaryo.ahaM yathA harShamavApnuyAm || 30|| brahmovAcha | iti pR^iShTA tadA tena sakhIM prairayatAmbikA | tanmukhenaiva tatsarvaM kathayAmAsa suvratA || 31|| tayA cha preritA tatra pArvatyA vijayAbhidhA | prANapriyA suvrataj~nA sakhI jaTilamabravIt || 32|| sakhyuvAcha | shR^iNu sAdho pravakShyAmi pArvatIcharitaM param | hetuM cha tapasassarvaM yadi tvaM shrotumichChasi || 33|| sakhI me girirAjasya suteyaM himabhUbhR^itaH | khyAtA vai pArvatI nAmnA tasyA mAtAsti menakA || 34|| UDheyaM na cha kenApi na vA~nChati shivAtparam | trINi varShasahasrANi tapashcharaNasAdhinI || 35|| tadarthaM me.anayA sakhyA prArabdhaM tapa IdR^isham | tadatra kAraNaM vakShye shR^iNu sAdho dvijottama || 36|| hitvendrapramukhAndevAn hariM brahmANameva cha | patiM pinAkapANiM vai prAptumichChati pArvatI || 37|| iyaM sakhI madIyA vai vR^ikShAnAropayatpurA | teShu sarveShu sa~njAtaM phalapuShpAdikaM dvija || 38|| rUpasArthAya janakakulAla~NkaraNAya cha | samuddishya maheshAnaM kAmasyAnugrahAya cha || 39|| matsakhI nAradadeshAttapastapati dAruNam | manorathaM kutastasyA na phaliShyati tApasa || 40|| yatte pR^iShTaM dvijashreShTha matsakhyA manasIpsitam | mayA khyAtaM cha tatprItyA kimanyachChrotumichChasi || 41|| brahmovAcha | ityevaM vachanaM shrutvA vijayAyA yathArthataH | mune sa jaTilo rudro vihasanvAkyamabravIt || 42|| jaTila uvAcha | sakhyedaM kathitaM tatra parihAso.anumIyate | yathArthaM chettadA devI svamukhenAbhibhAShatAm || 43|| brahmovAcha | ityukte cha tadA tena jaTilena dvijanmanA | uvAcha pArvatI devI svamukhenaiva taM dvijam || 44|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe shivAjaTilasaMvAdo nAma ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.26|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.27\. saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH | brahmachAripratAraNavAkyavarNanam |} pArvatyuvAcha | shR^iNu dvijendra jaTila madvR^ittaM nikhilaM khalu | sakhyuktaM me.adya yatsatyaM tattathaiva na chAnyathA || 1|| manasA vachasA sAkShAtkarmaNA patibhAvataH | satyaM bravImi no.asatyaM vR^ito vai sha~Nkaro mayA || 2|| jAnAmi durlabhaM vastu kathamprApyaM mayA bhavet | tathApi mana autsukyAttapyate.adya tapo mayA || 3|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA vachanaM tasmai sthitA sA girijA tadA | uvAcha brAhmaNastatra tachChrutvA pArvatIvachaH || 4|| brAhmaNa uvAcha | etAvatkAlaparyantaM mamechChA mahatI hyabhUt | kiM vastu kA~NkShatI devI kurute sumahattapaH || 5|| tajj~nAtvA nikhilaM devi shrutvA tvanmukhapa~NkajAt | ito gachChAmyahaM sthAnAdyathechChasi tathA kuru || 6|| na kathyate tvayA mahyaM mitratvaM niShphalaM bhavet | yathA kAryaM tathA bhAvi kathanIyaM sukhena cha || 7|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA vachanaM tasya yAvadgantumiyeSha saH | tAvachcha pArvatI devI praNamyovAcha taM dvijam || 8|| pArvatyuvAcha | kiM gamiShyasi viprendra sthito bhava hitaM vada | ityukte cha tayA tatra sthitvovAcha sa daNDadhR^ik || 9|| dvija uvAcha | yadi shrotumanA devi mAM sthApayasi bhaktitaH | vadAmi tattvaM tatsarvaM yena te vayunaM bhavet || 10|| jAnAmyahaM mahAdevaM sarvathA gurudharmataH | pravadAmi yathArthaM hi sAvadhAnatayA shR^iNu || 11|| vR^iShadhvajo mahAdevo bhasmadigdho jaTAdharaH | vyAghracharmAmbaradharaH saMvIto gajakR^ittinA || 12|| kapAladhArI sarpaughaiH sarvagAtreShu veShTitaH | viShadigdho.abhakShyabhakSho virUpAkSho vibhIShaNaH || 13|| avyaktajanmA satataM gR^ihabhogavivarjitaH | digambaro dashabhujo bhUtapretAnvitassadA || 14|| kena vA kAraNena tvaM taM bhartAraM samIhase | kva j~nAnaM te gataM devi tadvadAdya vichArataH || 15|| pUrvaM shrutaM mayA chaiva vrataM tasya bhaya~Nkaram | shR^iNu te nigadAmyadya yadi te shravaNe ruchiH || 16|| dakShasya duhitA sAdhvI satI vR^iShabhavAhanam | vavre patiM purA daivAttatsambhogaH parishrutaH || 17|| kapAlijAyeti satI dakSheNa parivarjitA | yaj~ne bhAgapradAnAya shambhushchApi vivarjitaH || 18|| sA tathaivApamAnena bhR^ishaM kopAkulA satI | tatyAjAsUnpriyA.Nstatra tayA tyaktashcha sha~NkaraH || 19|| tvaM strIratnaM tava pitA rAjA nikhilabhUbhR^itAm | tathAvidhaM patiM kasmAdugreNa tapasehase || 20|| dattvA suvarNamudrAM cha grahItuM kAchamichChasi | hitvA cha chandanaM shubhraM kardamaM leptumichChasi || 21|| sUryatejaH parityajya khadyotadyutimichChasi | chInAMshukaM vihAyaiva charmAmbaramihechChasi || 22|| gR^ihavAsaM parityajya vanavAsaM samIhase | lohamichChasi deveshi tyaktvA shevadhimuttamam || 23|| indrAdilokapAlAMshcha hitvA shivamanuvratA | naitatsUktaM hi lokeShu viruddhaM dR^ishyate.adhunA || 24|| kva tvaM kamalapatrAkShI kvAsau vai trivilochanaH | shashA~NkavadanA tvaM cha pa~nchavaktraH shivaH smR^itaH || 25|| veNI shirasi te divyA sarpiNIva vibhAsitA | jaTAjUTaM shivasyaiva prasiddhaM parichakShate || 26|| chandanaM cha tvadIyA~Nge chitAbhasma shivasya cha | kva dukUlaM tvadIyaM vai shA~NkaraM kva gajAjinam || 27|| kva bhUShaNAni divyAni kva sarpAH sha~Nkarasya cha | kva charA devatAHsarvAH kva cha bhUtabalipriyaH || 28|| kva vA mR^ida~NgavAdashcha kva cha taDDamarustathA | kva cha bherIkalApashcha kva cha shR^i~Ngaravo.ashubhaH || 29|| kva cha DhakkAmayaH shabdo galanAdaH kva chAshubhaH | bhavatyAshcha shivasyaiva na yuktaM rUpamuttamam || 30|| yadi dravyaM bhavettasya kathaM syAtsa digambaraH | vAhanaM cha balIvardaH sAmagrI kApi tasya na || 31|| vareShu ye guNAH proktA nArINAM sukhadAyakAH | tanmadhye hi virUpAkShe eko.api na guNaH smR^itaH || 32|| tavApi kAmo dayito dagdhastena hareNa cha | anAdarastadA dR^iShTo hitvA tvAmanyato gataH || 33|| jAtirna dR^ishyate tasya vidyAj~nAnaM tathaiva cha | sahAyAshcha pishAchA hi viShaM kaNThe hi dR^ishyate || 34|| ekAkI cha sadA nityaM virAgI cha visheShataH | tasmAttvaM hi hareNaiva mano yoktuM tu chArhasi || 35|| kva cha hArastvadIyo vai kva cha tanmuNDamAlikA | a~NgarAgaH kva te divyaH chitAbhasma kva tattanau || 36|| sarvaM viruddhaM rUpAdi tava devi harasya cha | mahyaM na rochate hyetadyadichChasi tathA kuru || 37|| asadvastu cha yatki~nchit tatsarvaM svayamIhase | nivartaya manastasmAnno chedichChasi tatkuru || 38|| brahmovAcha | ityevaM vachanaM shrutvA tasya viprasya pArvatI | uvAcha kruddhamanasA shivanindAparaM dvijam || 39|| itishrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe brahmachAripratAraNavAkyavarNanaM nAma saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.27|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.28\. aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH | pArvatyAH shivarUpadarshanam |} pArvatyuvAcha | etAvaddhi mayA j~nAtaM kashchidanyo.ayamAgataH | idAnIM sakalaM j~nAtamavadhyastvaM visheShataH || 1|| tvayoktaM viditaM deva tadalIkaM na chAnyathA | yadi tvayoditaM syAdvai viruddhaM nochyate tvayA || 2|| kadAchiddR^ishyate tAdR^ik veShadhArI maheshvaraH | svalIlayA parabrahma svarAgopAttavigrahaH || 3|| brahmachArisvarUpeNa pratArayitumudyataH | AgatashChalasaMyuktaM vacho.avAdIH kuyuktitaH || 4|| sha~Nkarasya svarUpaM tu jAnAmi suvisheShataH | shivatattvamato vachmi suvichArya yathArhataH || 5|| vastuto nirguNo brahma saguNaH kAraNena saH | kuto jAtirbhavettasya nirguNasya guNAtmanaH || 6|| sa sarvAsAM hi vidyAnAmadhiShThAnaM sadAshivaH | kiM tasya vidyayA kAryaM pUrNasya paramAtmanaH || 7|| vedA uchChvAsarUpeNa purA dattAshcha viShNave | shambhunA tena kalpAdau tatsamaH ko.asti suprabhuH || 8|| sarveShAmAdibhUtasya vayomAnaM kutastataH | prakR^itistu tato jAtA kiM shaktestasya kAraNam || 9|| ye bhajanti cha taM prItyA shaktIshaM sha~NkaraM sadA | tasmai shaktitrayaM shambhuH sa dadAti sadAvyayam || 10|| tasyaiva bhajanAjjIvo mR^ityuM jayati nirbhayaH | tasmAnmR^ityu~njayannAma prasiddhaM bhuvanatraye || 11|| tasyaiva pakShapAtena viShNurviShNutvamApnuyAt | brahmatvaM cha yathA brahmA devA devatvameva cha || 12|| darshanArthaM shivasyAdau yathA gachChati devarAT | bhUtAdayastatparasya dvArapAlAH shivasya tu || 13|| daNDaishcha mukuTaM viddhaM mR^iShTaM bhavati sarvataH | kiM tasya bahupakSheNa svayameva mahAprabhuH || 14|| kalyANarUpiNastasya sevayeha na kiM bhavet | kiM nyUnaM tasya devasya mAmichChati sadAshivaH || 15|| saptajanmadaridraH syAtsevedyo yadi sha~Nkaram | tasyaitatsevanAlloke lakShmIH syAdanapAyinI || 16|| yadagre siddhayo.aShTau cha nityaM nR^ityanti toShitum | avA~NmukhAH sadA tatra taddhitaM durlabhaM kutaH || 17|| yadyasya ma~NgalAnIha sevate sha~Nkarasya na | yathApi ma~NgalaM tasya smaraNAdeva jAyate || 18|| yasya pUjAprabhAveNa kAmAH siddhyanti sarvashaH | kuto vikArastasyAsti nirvikArasya sarvadA || 19|| shiveti ma~NgalaM nAma mukhe yasya nirantaram | tasyaiva darshanAdanye pavitrAH santi sarvadA || 20|| yadyapUtaM bhavedbhasma chitAyAshcha tvayoditam | nityamasyA~NgagaM devaiH shirobhirdhAryate katham || 21|| yo devo jagatAM kartA bhartA hartA guNAnvitaH | nirguNaH shivasa.nj~nashcha sa vij~neyaH kathaM bhavet || 22|| aguNaM brahmaNo rUpaM shivasya paramAtmanaH | tatkathaM hi vijAnanti tvAdR^ishAstadbahirmukhAH || 23|| durAchArAshcha pApAshcha vebhyaste vinirgatAH | tattvaM te naiva jAnanti shivasyAguNarUpiNaH || 24|| shivanindAM karotIha tattvamaj~nAya yaH pumAn | Ajanmasa~nchitaM puNyaM bhasmIbhavati tasya tat || 25|| tvayA nindA kR^itA yAtra harasyAmitatejasaH | tvatpUjA cha kR^itA yanme tasmAtpApaM bhajAmyaham || 26|| shivavidveShiNaM dR^iShTvA sachailaM snAnamAcharet | shivavidveShiNaM dR^iShTvA prAyashchitaM samAcharet || 27|| re re duShTa tvayA choktamahaM jAnAmi sha~Nkaram | nishchayena na vij~nAtashshiva eva sanAtanaH || 28|| yathA tathA bhavedrudro yathA vA bahurUpavAn | mamAbhIShTatamo nityaM nirvikArI satAM priyaH || 29|| viShNurbrahmApi na samaH tasya kvApi mahAtmanaH | kuto.anye nirjarAdyAshcha kAlAdhInAH sadaiva te || 30|| iti buddhyA samAlokya svayA satyA sutattvataH | shivArthaM vanamAgatya karomi vipulaM tapaH || 31|| sa eva parameshAnaH sarvesho bhaktavatsalaH | samprAptuM me.abhilASho hi dInAnugrahakArakam || 32|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA girijA sA hi girIshvarasutA mune | virarAma shivaM dadhyau nirvikAreNa chetasA || 33|| tadAkarNya vacho devyA brahmachArI sa vai dvijaH | punarvachanamAkhyAtuM yAvadeva prachakrame || 34|| uvAcha girijA tAvatsvasakhIM vijayAM drutam | shivasaktamanovR^ittiH shivanindAparA~NmukhI || 35|| girijovAcha | vAraNIyaH prayatnena sakhyayaM hi dvijAdhamaH | punarvaktumanAshchaiva shivanindAM kariShyati || 36|| na kevalaM bhavetpApaM nindAM kartushshivasya hi | yo vai shR^iNoti tannindAM pApabhAk sa bhavediha || 37|| shivanindAkaro vadhyaH sarvathA shivaki~NkaraiH | brAhmaNashchetsa vai tyAjyo gantavyaM tatsthalAddrutam || 38|| ayaM duShTaH punarnindAM kariShyati shivasya hi | brAhmaNatvAdavadhyashchettyAjyo.adR^ishyashcha sarvathA || 39|| hitvaitatsthalamadyaiva yAsyAmo.anyatra mA chiram | atha sambhAShaNaM na syAdanenA.aviduShA punaH || 40|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA chomayA yAvatpAdamutkShipyate mune | asau tAvachChivaH sAkShAdAlambe priyayA svayam || 41|| kR^itvA svarUpaM subhagaM shivAdhyAnaM yathA tathA | darshayitvA shivAyai tAmuvAchAvA~NmukhIM shivaH || 42|| shiva uvAcha | kutra yAsyasi mAM hitvA na tvaM tyAjyA mayA punaH | prasanno.asmi varaM brUhi nAdeyaM vidyate tava || 43|| adyaprabhR^iti te dAsaH tapobhiH krIta eva te | krIto.asmi tava saundaryAtkShaNamekaM yugAya te || 44|| tyajyatAM cha tvayA lajjA mama patnI sanAtanI | girije tvaM hi sadbudhyA vichAraya maheshvari || 45|| mayA parIkShitAsi tvaM bahudhA dR^iDhamAnase | tatkShamasvAparAdhaM me lokalIlAnusAriNaH || 46|| na tvAdR^ishIM praNayinIM pashyAmi cha trilokake | sarvathAhaM tavAdhInaH svakAmaH pUryatAM shive || 47|| ehi priye matsakAshaM patnI tvaM me varastava | tvayA sAkaM drutaM yAsye svagR^ihaM parvatottamam || 48|| brahmovAcha | ityukte devadevena pArvatI mudamApa sA | tapojAtaM tu yatkaShTaM tajjahau cha purAtanam || 49|| sarvaH shramo vinaShTo.abhUtsatyAstu munisattama | phale jAte shramaH pUrvo jantornAshamavApnuyAt || 50|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe pArvatyA shivarUpadarshanaM nAmAShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.28|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.29\. ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH | shivAshivasaMvAdaH |} nArada uvAcha | brahman vidhe mahAbhAga kiM jAtaM tadanantaram | tatsarvaM shrotumichChAmi kathaya tvaM shivAyashaH || 1|| brahmovAcha | devarShe shrUyatAM samyak kathayAmi kathAM mudA | tAM mahApApasaMhartrIM shivabhaktivivardhinIm || 2|| pArvatI vachanaM shrutvA harassa paramAtmanaH | dR^iShTvAnandakaraM rUpaM jaharShAtIva cha dvija || 3|| pratyuvAcha mahAsAdhvI svopakaNThasthitaM vibhum | atIva sukhitA devI prItyutphullAnanA shivA || 4|| pArvatyuvAcha | tvaM nAtho mama devesha tvayA kiM vismR^itaM purA | dakShayaj~navinAshaM hi yadarthaM kR^itavAnhaThAt || 5|| sa tvaM sAhaM samutpannA menAyAM kAryasiddhaye | devAnAM devadevesha tArakAptAsukhAtmanAm || 6|| yadi prasanno devesha karoShi cha kR^ipAM yadi | patirbhava mameshAna mama vAkyaM kuru prabho || 7|| piturgehe mayA samyaggamyate tvadanuj~nayA | prasiddhaM kriyatAM tadvai vishuddhaM paramaM yashaH || 8|| gantavyaM bhavatA nAtha himavatpArshvataH prabho | yAchasva mAM tato bhikShurbhUtvA lIlAvishAradaH || 9|| tathA tvayA prakartavyaM lokeShu khyApayan yashaH | piturme saphalaM sarvaM kuruShvaivaM gR^ihAshramam || 10|| R^iShibhirbodhitaH prItyA svabandhuparivAritaH | kariShyati na sandehastava vAkyaM pitA mama || 11|| dakShakanyA purAhaM vai pitrA dattA yadA tava | yathoktavidhinA tatra vivAho na kR^itastvayA || 12|| na grahAH pUjitAstena dakSheNa janakena me | grahANAM viShayastena sachChidro.ayaM mahAnabhUt || 13|| tasmAdyathoktavidhinA kartumarhasi me prabho | vivAhaM tvaM mahAdeva devAnAM kAryasiddhaye || 14|| vivAhasya yathA rItiH kartavyA sA tathA dhruvam | jAnAtu himavAn samyak kR^itaM putryA shubhaM tapaH || 15|| brahmovAcha | ityevaM vachanaM shrutvA suprasannaH sadAshivaH | provAcha vachanaM prItyA girijAM prahasanniva || 16|| shiva uvAcha | shR^iNu devi maheshAni paramaM vachanaM mama | yathochitaM sumA~NgalyamavikAri tathA kuru || 17|| brahmAdikAni bhUtAni tvanityAni varAnane | dR^iShTaM yatsarvametachcha nashvaraM viddhi bhAmini || 18|| eko.anekatvamApanno nirguNo hi guNAnvitaH | svajyotsnayA yo vibhAti parajyotsnAnvito.abhavat || 19|| svatantraH paratantrashcha tvayA devi kR^ito hyaham | sarvakartrI cha prakR^itirmahAmAyA tvameva hi || 20|| mAyAmayaM kR^itamidaM cha jagatsamagraM sarvAtmanA hi vidhR^itaM parayA svabuddhyA | sarvAtmabhiH sukR^itibhiH paramAtmabhAvaiH saMsiktamAtmani guNaiH pariveShTita~ncha || 21|| ke grahAH ke R^itugaNAH ke vAnye.api tvayA grahAH | kimuktaM chAdhunA devi shivArthaM varavarNini || 22|| guNakAryaprabhedenAvAbhyAM prAdurbhavaH kR^itaH | bhaktahetorjagatyasminbhaktavatsalabhAvataH || 23|| tvaM hi vai prakR^itiH sUkShmA rajaH sattvatamomayI | vyApAradakShA satataM saguNA nirguNApi cha || 24|| sarveShAmiha bhUtAnAmahamAtmA sumadhyame | nirvikArI nirIhashcha bhaktechChopAttavigrahaH || 25|| himAlayaM na gachCheyaM janakaM tava shailaje | tatastvAM bhikShuko bhUtvA na yAcheyaM katha~nchana || 26|| mahAguNairgariShTho.api mahAtmApi girIndraje | dehIti vachanAtsadyaH puruSho yAti lAghavam || 27|| itthaM j~nAtvA tu kalyANi kimasmAkaM vadasyatha | kAryaM tvadAj~nayA bhadre yathechChasi tathA kuru || 28|| brahmovAcha | tenoktApi mahAdevI sA sAdhvI kamalekShaNA | jagAda sha~NkaraM bhaktyA supraNamya punaH punaH || 29|| pArvatyuvAcha | tvamAtmA prakR^itishchAhaM nAtra kAryA vichAraNA | svatantrau bhaktavashagau nirguNau saguNAvapi || 30|| prayatnena tvayA shambho kAryaM vAkyaM mama prabho | yAchasva mAM himagireH saubhAgyaM dehi sha~Nkara || 31|| kR^ipAM kuru maheshAna tava bhaktAsmi nityashaH | tava patnI sadA nAtha hyahaM janmani janmani || 32|| tvaM brahma paramAtmA hi nirguNaH prakR^iteH paraH | nirvikArI nirIhashcha svatantraH parameshvaraH || 33|| tathApi saguNo.apIha bhaktoddhAraparAyaNaH | vihArI svAtmani rato nAnAlIlAvishAradaH || 34|| sarvathA tvAmahaM jAne mahAdeva maheshvara | kimuktena cha sarvaj~na bahunA hi dayAM kuru || 35|| vistAraya yasho loke kR^itvA lIlAM mahAdbhutAm | yatsugIya janA nAthA~njasottIrNA bhavAmbudhim || 36|| brahmovAcha | ityevamuktvA girijA supraNamya punaH punaH | virarAma maheshAnaM nataskandhA kR^itA~njaliH || 37|| ityevamuktaH sa tayA mahAtmA maheshvaro lokaviDambanAya | tatheti matvA prahasan babhUva mudAnvitaH kartumanAstadeva || 38|| tato hyantarhitashshambhurbabhUva supraharShitaH | kailAsaM prayayau kAlyA virahAkR^iShTamAnasaH || 39|| tatra gatvA maheshAno nandyAdibhyaH sa UchivAn | vR^ittAntaM sakalaM taM vai paramAnandanirbharaH || 40|| te.api shrutvA gaNAH sarve bhairavAdyAshcha sarvashaH | babhUvuH sukhino.atyantaM vidadhuH paramotsavam || 41|| mahatsuma~NgalaM tatra babhUvAtIva nArada | sarveShAM duHkhanAsho.abhUdrudraH prApApi sammudam || 42|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe shivAshivasaMvAdavarNanaM nAmaikonatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.29|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.30\. triMsho.adhyAyaH | pArvatIpratyAgamanamahotsavaH |} nArada uvAcha | vidhe tAta mahAbhAga dhanyastvaM paramArthadR^ik | adbhuteyaM kathAshrAvi tvadanugrahato mayA || 1|| gate hare svashaile hi pArvatI sarvama~NgalA | kiM chakAra gatA kutra tanme vada mahAmate || 2|| brahmovAcha | shR^iNu suprItitastAta yajjAtaM tadanantaram | hare gate nijasthAne tad vadAmi shivaM smaran || 3|| pArvatyapi sakhIyuktA rUpaM kR^itvA tu sArthakam | jagAma svapiturgehaM mahAdeveti vAdinI || 4|| pArvatyAgamanaM shrutvA menA cha sa himAchalaH | divyaM yAnaM samAruhya prayayau harShavihvalaH || 5|| purohitashcha paurAshcha sakhyashchaivApyanekashaH | sambandhinastathAnye cha sarve te cha samAyayuH || 6|| bhrAtaraH sakalA jagmurmainAkapramukhAstadA | jayashabdaM prabruvanto mahAharShasamanvitAH || 7|| saMsthApya ma~NgalaghaTaM rAjavartmani rAjite | chandanAgarukastUrIphalashAkhAsamanvite || 8|| supurodhAbrAhmaNaishcha munibhirbrahmavAdibhiH | nArIbhirnartakIbhishcha gajendrAdisushobhitaiH || 9|| paritaH parito rambhAstambhavR^indasamanvite | patiputravatIyoShitsamUhairdIpahastakaiH || 10|| dvijavR^indaishcha saMyukte kurvadbhirma~Ngaladhvanim | nAnAprakAravAdyaishcha sha~Nkhadhvanibhiranvite || 11|| etasminnantare durgAjagAma svapurAntikam | vishantI nagaraM devI dadarsha pitarau punaH || 12|| suprasannau pradhAvantau harShavihvalamAnasau | dR^iShTvA kAlI suprahR^iShTA svAlibhiH praNanAma tau || 13|| tau sampUrNAshiShaM dattvA chakratustau svavakShasi | he vatse tvevamuchchArya rudantau premavihvalau || 14|| tataH svakIyA apyasyA anyA nAryo.api sammudA | bhrAtR^istriyo.api suprItyA dR^iDhAli~NganamAdadhuH || 15|| sAdhitaM hi tvayA samyak sukAryaM kulatAraNam | tvatsadAcharaNenApi pAvitAH smAkhilA vayam || 16|| iti sarve suprashaMsya praNemustAM praharShitAH | chandanaiH suprasUnaishcha samAnarchuH shivAM mudA || 17|| tasminnavasare devA vimAnasthA mudAmbare | puShpavR^iShTiM shubhAM chakrurnatvA tAM tuShTuvuH stavaiH || 18|| tadA tAM cha rathe sthApya sarve shobhAnvite vare | puraM praveshayAmAsuH sarve viprAdayo mudA || 19|| atha viprAH purodhAshcha sakhyo.anyAshcha striyaH shivam | gR^ihaM praveshayAmAsurbahumAnapurassaram || 20|| striyo nirma~nChanaM chakrurviprA yuyujurAshiShaH | himavAnmenakA mAtA mumodAti munIshvara || 21|| svAshramaM saphalaM mene kuputrAtputrikA varA | himavAnnAradaM tvAM cha saMstuvan sAdhu sAdhviti || 22|| brAhmaNebhyashcha bandibhyaH parvatendro dhanaM dadau | ma~NgalaM pAThayAmAsa sa dvijebhyo mahotsavam || 23|| evaM svakanyayA hR^iShTau pitarau bhrAtarastathA | jAmayashcha mahAprItyA samUShuH prA~NgaNe mune || 24|| tataH sa himavAn tAta suprahR^iShTAH prasannadhIH | sammAnya sakalAnprItyA snAtuM ga~NgAM jagAma ha || 22|| etasminnantare shambhuH sulIlo bhaktavatsalaH | sunartakanaTo bhUtvA menakAsannidhiM yayau || 26|| shR^i~NgaM vAme kare dhR^itvA dakShiNe DamaruM tathA | pR^iShThe kanthAM raktavAsA nR^ityagAnavishAradaH || 27|| tatassunaTarUpo.asau menAyA prA~NgaNe mudA | chakre sunR^ityaM vividhaM gAnaM chAtimanoharam || 28|| shR^i~NgaM cha DamaruM tatra vAdayAmAsa sudhvanim | mahatIM vividhAM tatra sa chakAra manoharAm || 29|| tAM draShTuM nAgarAH sarve puruShAshcha striyastathA | AjagmuH sahasA tatra bAlA vR^iddhA api dhruvam || 30|| shrutvA sugItaM taddR^iShTvA sunR^ityaM cha manoharam | sahasA mumuhuH sarve menApi cha tadA mune || 31|| mUrchChAM samprApa sA durgA vilokya hR^idi sha~Nkaram | trishUlAdikachihnAni bibhrataM chAtisundaram || 32|| vibhUtibhUShitaM ramyamasthimAlAsamanvitam | trilochanojjvaladvaktraM nAgayaj~nopavItakam || 33|| varaM vR^iNvityuktavantaM gauravarNaM maheshvaram | dInabandhu dayAsindhuM sarvathA sumanoharam || 34|| hR^idayasthaM haraM dR^iShTvedR^ishaM sA praNanAma tam | varaM vavre mAnasaM hi patirme tvaM bhaveti cha || 35|| varaM dattvA shivAM chAtha tAdR^ishaM prItito hR^idA | antardhAya punastatra sunanarta sa bhikShukaH || 36|| tato menA suratnAni svarNapAtrasthitAni cha | tasmai dAtuM yayau prItyA tadbhUtiprItamAnasaH || 37|| tAni na svIchakArAsau bhikShAM yAche shivAM cha tAm | punaH sunR^ityaM gAnashcha kautukAtkartumudyataH || 38|| menA tadvachanaM shrutvA chukopAti suvismitA | bhikShukaM bhartsayAmAsa bahiShkartumiyeSha sA || 39|| etasminnantare tatra ga~NgAto girirAyayau | dadarsha purato bhikShuM prA~NgaNasthaM narAkR^itim || 40|| shrutvA menAmukhAd vR^ittaM tatsarvaM suchukopa saH | Aj~nAM chakArAnucharAnbahiShkartu~ncha taM naTam || 41|| mahAgnimiva duHsparshaM prajvalantaM sutejasam | na shashAka bahiShkartuM ko.api taM munisattama || 42|| tataH sa bhikShukastAta nAnAlIlAvishAradaH | darshayAmAsa shailAya svaprabhAvamanantakam || 43|| shailo dadarsha taM tatra viShNurUpadharaM drutam | kirITinaM kuNDalinaM pItavastraM chaturbhujam || 44|| yadyatpuShpAdikaM dattaM pUjAkAle gadAbhR^ite | gAtre shirasi tatsarvaM bhikShukasya dadarsha ha || 45|| tato dadarsha jagatAM sraShTAraM sa chaturmukham | raktavarNaM paThantaM cha shrutisUktaM girIshvaraH || 46|| tataH sUryasvarUpaM cha jagachchakShussvarUpakam | dadarsha girirAjaH sa kShaNaM kautukakAriNam || 47|| tato dadarsha taM tAta rudrarUpaM mahAdbhutam | pArvatI sahitaM ramyaM vihasantaM sutejasam || 48|| tatastejassvarUpaM cha nirAkAraM nira~njanam | nirupAdhiM nirIhaM cha mahAdbhutamarUpakam || 49|| evaM bahUni rUpANi tasya tatra dadarsha saH | suvismito babhUvAshu paramAnandasaMyutaH || 50|| athAsau bhikShuvaryo hi tasmAttasyAshcha sUtikR^it | bhikShAM yayAche durgAM tAM nAnyajjagrAha ki~nchana || 51|| na svIchakAra shailendro mohitashshivamAyayA | bhikShuH ki~nchinna jagrAha tatraivAntardadhe tataH || 52|| tadA babhUva suj~nAnaM menAshaileshayoriti | AvAM shivo va~nchayitvA svasthAnaM gatavAnprabhuH || 53|| tayorvichintya tatraivaM shive bhaktirabhUtparA | mahAmokShakarI divyA sarvAnandapradAyinI || 54|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe pArvatIpratyAgamanamahotsavavarNanaM nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.30|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.31\. ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH | shivamAyAvarNanam |} brahmovAcha | tayorbhaktiM shive j~nAtvA parAmavyabhichAriNIm | sarve shakrAdayo devAshchichinturiti nArada || 1|| devA UchuH | ekAntabhaktyA shailashchetkanyAM tasmai pradAsyati | dhruvaM nirvANatAM sadyaH sa prApsyati cha bhArate || 2|| anantaratnAdhArashchetpR^ithvIM tyaktvA prayAsyati | ratnagarbhAbhidhA bhUmirmithyaiva bhavitA dhruvam || 3|| sthAvaratvaM parityajya divyarUpaM vidhAya saH | kanyAM shUlabhR^ite dattvA shivalokaM gamiShyati || 4|| mahAdevasya sArUpyaM lapsyate nAtra saMshayaH | tatra bhuktvA varAnbhogAMstato mokShamavApsyati || 5|| brahmovAcha | ityAlochya surAH sarve kR^itvA chAmantraNaM mithaH | prasthApayitumaichChaMste guruM tatra suvismitAH || 6|| tataH shakrAdayo devAH sarve guruniketanam | jagmuH prItyA savinayA nArada svArthasAdhakAH || 7|| gatvA tatra guruM natvA sarve devAH savAsavAH | chakrurnivedanaM tasmai gurave vR^ittamAdarAt || 8|| devA UchuH | guro himAlayagR^ihaM gachChAsmatkAryasiddhaye | tatra gatvA prayatnena kuru nindAM cha shUlinaH || 9|| pinAkinA vinA durgA varaM nAnyaM variShyati | anichChayA sutAM dattvA phalaM tUrNaM labhiShyati || 10|| kAlenaivAdhunA shaila idAnIM bhuvi tiShThatu | anekaratnAdhAraM taM sthApaya tvaM kShitau gurau || 11|| brahmovAcha | iti devavachaH shrutvA pradadau karNayoH karam | na svIchakAra sa guruH smarannAma shiveti cha || 12|| atha smR^itvA mahAdevaM bR^ihaspatirudAradhIH | uvAcha devavaryAMshcha dhikkR^itvA cha punaH punaH || 13|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha | sarve devAH svArthaparAH parArthadhvaMsakArakAH | kR^itvA sha~NkaranindAM hi yAsyAmi narakaM dhruvam || 14|| kashchinmadhye cha yuShmAkaM gachChechChailAntikaM surAH | sampAdayetsvAbhimataM shailendraM pratibodhya cha || 15|| anichChayA sutAM dattvA sukhaM tiShThatu bhArate | tasmai bhaktyA sutAM dattvA mokShaM prApsyati nishchitam || 16|| pashchAtsaptarShayaH sarve bodhayiShyanti parvatam | pinAkinA vinA durgA varaM nAnyaM variShyati || 17|| athavA gachChata surA brahmalokaM savAsavAH | vR^ittaM kathayata svaM tatsa vaH kAryaM kariShyati || 18|| brahmovAcha | tachChrutvA te samAlochyAjagmurmama sabhAM surAH | sarve nivedayA~nchakrurnatvA tadgatamAdarAt || 19|| devAnAM tadvachaH shrutvA shivanindAkaraM tadA | vedavaktA vilapyAhaM tAnavochaM surAnmune || 20|| brahmovAcha | nAhaM kartuM kShamo vatsAH shivanindAM sudussahAm | sampadvinAsharUpA~ncha vipadAM bIjarUpiNIm || 21|| surA gachChata kailAsaM santoShayata sha~Nkaram | prasthApayata taM shIghraM himAlayagR^ihaM prati || 22|| sa gachChedupashaileshamAtmanindAM karotu vai | paranindA vinAshAya svanindA yashase matA || 23|| brahmovAcha | shrutveti madvacho devA mAM praNamya mudA cha te | kailAsaM prayayuH shIghraM shailAnAmadhipaM girim || 24|| tatra gatvA shivaM dR^iShTvA praNamya natamastakAH | sukR^itA~njalayaH sarve tuShTuvustaM surA haram || 25|| devA UchuH | devadeva mahAdeva karuNAkara sha~Nkara | vayaM tvAM sharaNApannAH kR^ipAM kuru namo.astu te || 26|| tvaM bhaktavatsalaH svAminbhaktakAryakaraH sadA | dInoddharaH kR^ipAsindhurbhaktApadvinimochakaH || 27|| brahmovAcha | iti stutvA maheshAnaM sarve devAH savAsavAH | sarvaM nivedayA~nchakrustadvR^ittaM tata AdarAt || 28|| tachChrutvA devavachanaM svIchakAra maheshvaraH | devAn suyApayAmAsa tAnAshvAsya vihasya saH || 29|| devA mumudire sarve shIghraM gatvA svamandiram | siddhaM matvA svakAryaM hi prashaMsantaH sadAshivam || 30|| tataH sa bhagavA~nChambhurmahesho bhaktavatsalaH | prayayau shailabhUpa~ncha mAyesho nirvikAravAn || 31|| yadA shailaH sabhAmadhye samuvAsa mudAnvitaH | bandhuvargaiH parivR^itaH pArvatIsahitaH svayam || 32|| etasminnantare tatra hyAjagAma sadAshivaH | daNDI ChatrI divyavAsA bibhrattilakamujjvalam || 33|| kare sphaTikamAlAM cha shAlagrAmaM gale dadhat | japannAma harerbhaktyA sAdhuveShadharo dvijaH || 34|| taM cha dR^iShTvA samuttasthau sagaNo.api himAlayaH | nanAma daNDavadbhUmau bhaktyAtithimapUrvakam || 35|| nanAma pArvatI bhaktyA prANeshaM viprarUpiNam | j~nAtvA taM manasA devI tuShTAva parayA mudA || 36|| AshiShaM yuyuje vipraH sarveShAM prItitashshivaH | shivAyA adhikaM tAta mano.abhilaShitaM hR^idA || 37|| madhuparkAdikaM sarvaM jagrAha brAhmaNo mudA | dattaM shailAdhirAjena himAgena mahAdarAt || 38|| paprachCha kushalaM chAsya himAdriH parvatottamaH | taM dvijendraM mahAprItyA sampUjya vidhivanmune || 39|| punaH paprachCha shaileshastaM tataH ko bhavAniti | uvAcha shIghraM viprendro girIndraM sAdaraM vachaH || 40|| viprendra uvAcha | brAhmaNo.ahaM girishreShTha vaiShNavo budhasattamaH | ghaTikIM vR^ittimAshritya bhramAmi dharaNItale || 41|| manoyAyI sarvagAmI sarvaj~no.ahaM gurorbalAt | paropakArI shuddhAtmA dayAsindhurvikArahA || 42|| mayA j~nAtaM harAya tvaM svasutAM dAtumichChasi | imAM padmasamAM divyAM vararUpAM sulakShaNAm || 43|| nirAshrayAyAsa~NgAya kurUpAyAguNAya cha | shmashAnavAsine vyAlagrAhirUpAya yogine || 44|| digvAsase kugAtrAya vyAlabhUShaNadhAriNe | aj~nAtakulanAmne cha kushIlAyAvihAriNe || 45|| vibhUtidigdhadehAya sa~NkruddhAyAvivekine | aj~nAtavayase.atIva kujaTAdhAriNe sadA || 46|| sarvAshrayAya bhramiNe nAgahArAya bhikShave kumArganiratAyAtha vedA.adhvatyAgine haThAt | 47|| iyaM te buddhirachala na hi ma~NgaladA khalu | vibodha j~nAninAM shreShTha nArAyaNakulodbhava || 48|| na te pAtrAnurUpashcha pArvatIdAnakarmaNi | mahAjanaH smeramukhaH shrutamAtrAdbhaviShyati || 49|| pashya shailAdhipa tvaM cha na tasyaiko.asti bAndhavaH | mahAratnAkaraH tvaM cha tasya ki~nchiddhanaM na hi || 50|| bAndhavAnmenakAM kudhrapate shIghraM sutAMstathA | sarvAnpR^ichCha prayatnena paNDitAnpArvatIM vinA || 51|| rogiNo nauShadhaM shashvadrochate girisattama | kupathyaM rochate.abhIkShNaM mahAdoShakaraM sadA || 52|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA brAhmaNaH shIghraM sa vai bhuktvA mudAnvitaH | jagAma svAlayaM shAnto nAnAlIlAkarashshivaH || 53|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe shivamAyAvarNanaM nAmaikatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.31|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.32\. dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH | saptarShyAgamanam |} brahmovAcha | brAhmaNasya vachaH shrutvA menovAcha himAlayam | shokenasAdhunayanA hR^idayena vidUyatA || 1|| menovAcha | shR^iNu shailendra madvAkyaM pariNAme sukhAvaham | pR^ichCha shaivavarAnsarvAnkimuktaM brAhmaNena ha || 2|| nindAnena kR^itA shambhorvaiShNavena dvijanmanA | shrutvA tAM me mano.atIva nirviNNaM hi nageshvara || 3|| tasmai rudrAya shailesha na dAsyAmi sutAmaham | kurUpashIlanAmne hi sulakShaNayutAM nijAm || 4|| na manyase vacho chenme mariShyAmi na saMshayaH | tyakShyAmi cha gR^ihaM sadyo bhakShayiShyAmi vA viSham || 5|| gale baddhvAmbikAM rajjvA yAsyAmi gahanaM vanam | mahAmbudhau majjayiShye tasmai dAsyAmi no sutAm || 6|| ityuktvAshu tathA gatvA menA kopAlayaM shuchA | tyaktvA hAraM rudantI sA chakAra shayanaM bhuvi || 7|| etasminnantare tAta shambhunA sapta eva te | saMsmR^itA R^iShayaH sadyo virahavyAkulAtmanA || 8|| R^iShayashchaiva te sarve shambhunA saMsmR^itA yadA | tadAjagmuH svayaM sadyaH kalpavR^ikShA ivApare || 9|| arundhatI tathAyAtA sAkShAtsiddhirivAparA | tAndR^iShTvA sUryasa~NkAshAnvijahau svajapaM haraH || 10|| sthitvAgre R^iShayaH shreShThA natvA stutvA shivaM mune | menire cha tadAtmAnaM kR^itArthaM te tapasvinaH || 11|| tato vismayamApannA namaskR^itya sthitAH punaH | prochuH prA~njalayaste vai shivaM lokanamaskR^itam || 12|| R^iShaya UchuH | sarvotkR^iShTa mahArAja sArvabhauma divaukasAm | svabhAgyaM varNyate.asmAbhiH kiM punaH sakalottamam || 13|| tapastaptaM tridhA pUrvaM vedAdhyayanamuttamam | agnayashcha hutAH pUrvaM tIrthAni vividhAni cha || 14|| vA~NmanaH kAyajaM ki~nchitpuNyaM smaraNasambhavam | tatsarvaM sa~NgataM chAdya smaraNAnugrahAttava || 15|| yo vai bhajati nityaM tvAM kR^itakR^ityo bhavennaraH | kiM puNyaM varNyate teShAM yeShAM cha smaraNaM tava || 16|| sarvotkR^iShTA vayaM jAtAH smaraNAtte sadAshiva | manorathapathaM naiva gachChasi tvaM katha~nchana || 17|| vAmanasya phalaM yadvajjanmAndhasya dR^ishau yathA | vAchAlatva~ncha mUkasya ra~Nkasya nidhidarshanam || 18|| pa~NgorgirivarAkrAntirvandhyAyAH prasavastathA | darshanaM bhavatastadvajjAtaM no durlabhaM prabho || 19|| adyaprabhR^iti lokeShu mAnyAH pUjyA munIshvarAH | jAtAste darshanAdeva svamuchchaiH padamAshritAH || 20|| atra kiM bahunoktena sarvathA mAnyatAM gatAH | darshanAttava devesha sarvadeveshvarasya hi || 21|| pUrNAnAM ki~ncha kartavyamasti chetparamA kR^ipA | sadR^ishaM sevakAnAM tu deyaM kAryaM tvayA shubham || 22|| brahmovAcha | ityevaM vachanaM shrutvA teShAM shambhurmaheshvaraH | laukikAchAramAshritya ramyaM vAkyamupAdade || 23|| shiva uvAcha | R^iShayashcha sadA pUjyA bhavantashcha visheShataH | yuShmAkaM kAraNAdviprAH smaraNaM cha mayA kR^itam || 24|| mamAvasthA bhavadbhishcha j~nAyate hyupakArikA | sAdhanIyA visheSheNa lokAnAM siddhihetave || 25|| devAnAM duHkhamutpannaM tArakAtsudurAtmanaH | brahmaNA cha varo dattaH kiM karomi durAsadaH || 26|| mUrtayo.aShTau cha yAH proktA madIyAH paramarShayaH | tAH sarvA upakArAya na tu svArthAya tatsphuTam || 27|| tathA cha kartukAmo.ahaM vivAhaM shivayA saha | tayA vai sutapastaptaM duShkaraM paramarShibhiH || 28|| tasyai paraM phalaM deyamabhIShTaM taddhitAvaham | etAdR^ishaH paNo me hi bhaktAnandapradaH sphuTam || 29|| pArvatIvachanAdbhikShurUpo yAto girergR^iham | ahaM pAvitavAnkAlIM yato lIlAvishAradaH || 30|| mAM j~nAtvA tau paraM brahma dampatI parabhaktitaH | dAtukAmAvabhUtAM cha svasutAM vedarItitaH || 31|| devapreraNayAhaM vai kR^itavAnasmi nindanam | tadA svasya cha tadbhaktiM vihantuM vaiShNavAtmanA || 32|| tachChrutvA tau sunirviNNau taddhInau sambabhUvatuH | svakanyAM nechChato dAtuM mahyaM hi munayo.adhunA || 33|| tasmAdbhavanto gachChantu himAchalagR^ihaM dhruvam | tatra gatvA girivaraM tatpatnI~ncha prabodhaya || 34|| kathanIyaM prayatnena vachanaM vedasammitam | sarvathA karaNIyaM tadyathA syAtkAryamuttamam || 35|| udvAhaM kartumichChAmi tatputryA saha sattamAH | svIkR^itastadvivAho me varo dattashcha tAdR^ishaH || 36|| atra kiM bahunoktena bodhanIyo himAlayaH | tathA menA cha boddhavyA devAnAM syAddhitaM yathA || 37|| bhavadbhiH kalpito yo vai vidhiH syAdadhikastataH | bhavatA~nchaiva kAryaM tu bhavantaH kAryabhAginaH || 38|| brahmovAcha | ityevaM vachanaM shrutvA munayaste.amalAshayAH | AnandaM lebhire sarve prabhuNAnugrahIkR^itAH || 39|| vayaM dhanyA abhUvaMshcha kR^itakR^ityAshcha sarvathA | vandyA jAtAshcha sarveShAM pUjanIyA visheShataH || 40|| brahmaNA viShNunA yo vai vandyaH sarvArthasAdhakaH | so.asmAnpreShayate preShyAnkArye lokasukhAvahe || 41|| ayaM vai jagatAM svAmI pitA sA jananI matA | ayaM yuktashcha sambandho varddhatAM chandravatsadA || 42|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA R^iShayo divyA namaskR^itya shivaM tadA | gatA AkAshamArgeNa yatrAsti himavatpuram || 43|| dR^iShTvA tAM cha purIM divyAM R^iShayaste.ativismitAH | varNayantashcha svaM puNyamabruvanvai parasparam || 44|| R^iShaya UchuH | puNyavanto vayaM dhanyA dR^iShTvaitaddhimavatpuram | yasmAdevaMvidhe kArye shivenaiva niyojitAH || 45|| alakAyAshcha svargAchcha bhogavatyAstathA punaH | visheSheNAmarAvatyA dR^ishyate puramuttamam || 46|| sugR^ihANi suramyANi sphaTikairvividhairvaraiH | maNibhirvA vichitrANi rachitAnya~NgaNAni cha || 47|| sUryakAntAshcha maNayashchandrakAntAstathaiva cha | gR^ihe gR^ihe vichitrAshcha vR^ikShAH svargasamudbhavAH || 48|| toraNAnAM tathA lakShmIrdR^ishyate cha gR^ihe gR^ihe | vividhAni vichitrANi shukahaMsairvimAnakaiH || 49|| vitAnAni vichitrANi chailavattoraNaiH saha | jalAshayAnyanekAni dIrghikA vividhAH sthitAH || 50|| udyAnAni vichitrANi prasannaiH pUjitAnyatha | narAshcha devatAH sarve striyashchApsarasastathA || 51|| karmabhUmau yAj~nikAshcha paurANAH svargakAmyayA | kurvanti te vR^ithA sarve vihAya himavatpuram || 52|| yAvanna dR^iShTametachcha tAvatsvargaparA narAH | dR^iShTmetadyadA viprAH kiM svargeNa prayojanam || 53|| brahmovAcha | ityevamR^iShivaryAste varNayantaH pura~ncha tat | gatA haimAlayaM sarve gR^ihaM sarvasamR^iddhimat || 54|| tAndR^iShTvA sUryasa~NkAshAn himavAnvismito.abravIt | dUrAdAkAshamArgasthAnmunInsapta sutejasaH || 55|| himavAnuvAcha | saptaite sUryasa~NkAshAH samAyAnti madantike | pUjA kAryA prayatnena munInAM cha mayAdhunA || 56|| vayaM dhanyA gR^ihasthAshcha sarveShAM sukhadAyinaH | yeShAM gR^ihe samAyAnti mahAtmAno yadIdR^ishAH || 57|| brahmovAcha | etasminnantare chaivAkAshAdetya bhuvi sthitAn | sammukhe himavAndR^iShTvA yayau mAnapurassaram || 58|| kR^itA~njalirnataskandhaH saptarShInsupraNamya saH | pUjAM chakAra teShAM vai bahumAnapurassaram || 59|| hitAH saptarShayaste cha himavantaM nageshvaram | gR^ihItvochuH prasannAsyA vachanaM ma~NgalAlayam || 60|| yathAgratashcha tAnkR^itvA dhanyo mama gR^ihAshramaH | ityuktvAsanamAnIya dadau bhaktipurassaram || 61|| AsaneShUpaviShTeShu tadAj~naptaH svayaM sthitaH | uvAcha himavAMstatra munIn jyotirmayAMstadA || 62|| himAlaya uvAcha | dhanyo hi kR^itakR^ityo.ahaM saphalaM jIvitaM mama | lokeShu darshanIyo.ahaM bahutIrthasamo mataH || 63|| yasmAdbhavanto madgehamAgatA viShNurUpiNaH | pUrNAnAM bhavatAM kAryaM kR^ipaNAnAM gR^iheShu kim || 64|| tathApi ki~nchitkAryaM cha sadR^ishaM sevakasya me | kathanIyaM sudayayA saphalaM syAjjanurmama || 65|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe saptarShyAgamanavarNanaM nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.32|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.33\. trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH | girisAntvanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | jagatpitA shivaH prokto jaganmAtA shivA matA | tasmAddeyA tvayA kanyA sha~NkarAya mahAtmane || 1|| evaM kR^itvA himagire sArthakaM te bhavejjanuH | jagadgurorgurustvaM hi bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 2|| brahmovAcha | evaM vachanamAkarNya saptarShINAM munIshvara | praNamya tAnkarau baddhvA girirAjo.abravIdidam || 3|| himAlaya uvAcha | saptarShayo mahAbhAgA bhavadbhiryadudIritam | tatpramANIkR^itaM me hi puraiva girishechChayA || 4|| idAnImeka Agatya vipro vaiShNavadharmavAn | shivamuddishya suprItyA viparItaM vacho.abravIt || 5|| tadArabhya shivAmAtA j~nAnabhraShTA babhUva ha | sutAvivAhaM rudreNa yoginA tena nechChati || 6|| kopAgAramagAtsA hi sutaptA malinAmbarA | kR^itvA mahAhaThaM viprA bodhyamAnApi nAbudhat || 7|| ahaM cha j~nAnavibhraShTo jAto.ahaM satyamIryate | dAtuM sutAM maheshAya nechChAmi bhikShurUpiNe || brahmovAcha | ityuktvA shailarAjastu shivamAyAvimohitaH | tUShNIM babhUva tatrastho munInAM madhyato mune || 9|| sarve saptarShayaste hi shivamAyAM prashasya vai | preShayAmAsuratha tAM menakAM pratyarundhatIm || 10|| atha patyuH samAdAya nideshaM j~nAnadA hi sA | jagAmArundhatI tUrNaM yatra menA cha pArvatI || 11|| gatvA dadarsha menAM tAM shayAnAM shokamUrchChitAm | uvAcha madhuraM sAdhvI sAvadhAnA hitaM vachaH || 12|| arundhatyuvAcha | uttiShTha menake sAdhvi tvadgR^ihe.ahamarundhatI | AgatA munayashchApi saptAyAtAH kR^ipAlavaH || 13|| brahmovAcha | arundhatIsvaraM shrutvA shIghramutthAya menakA | uvAcha shirasA natvA tAM padmAmiva tejasA || 14|| menovAcha | aho.adya kimidaM puNyamasmAkaM puNyajanmanAm | vadhUrjagadvidheH patnI vasiShThasyAgateha vai || 15|| kimarthamAgatA devi tanme brUhi visheShataH | ahaM dAsIsamA te hi sasutA karuNAM kuru || 16|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA menakA sAdhvI bodhayitvA cha tAM bahu | tatrAgatA cha suprItyA yatra saptarShayo.api te || 17|| atha shaileshvaraM te cha bodhayAmAsurAdarAt | smR^itvA shivapadadvandvaM sarve vAkyavishAradAH || 18|| R^iShaya UchuH | shailendra shrUyatAM vAkyamasmAkaM shubhakAraNam | shivAya pArvatIM dehi saMhartuH shvashuro bhava || 19|| ayAchitAraM sarveshaM prArthayAmAsa yatnataH | tArakasya vinAshAya brahmA sambandhakarmaNi || 20|| notsuko dArasaMyoge sha~Nkaro yoginAM varaH | vidheH prArthanayA devastava kanyAM grahIShyati || 21|| duhituste tapastaptaM pratij~nAnaM chakAra sA | hetudvayena yogIndro vivAhaM cha kariShyati || 22|| brahmovAcha | R^iShINAM vachanaM shrutvA prahasya sa himAlayaH | uvAcha ki~nchidbhItastu paraM vinayapUrvakam || 23|| himAlaya uvAcha | shivasya rAjasAmagrIM na hi pashyAmi kA~nchana | ka~nchidAshrayamaishvaryaM kaM vA svajanabAndhavam || 24|| nechChAmyati vinirliptayogine svAM sutAmaham | yUyaM vedavidhAtushcha putrA vadata nishchitam || 25|| varAyAnanurUpAya pitA kanyAM dadAti chet | kAmAnmohAdbhayAllobhAtsa naShTo narakaM vrajet || 26|| na hi dAsyAmyahaM kanyAmichChayA shUlapANaye | yadvidhAnaM bhavedyogyamR^iShayastadvidhIyatAm || 27|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya himAgasya munIshvara | pratyuvAcha vasiShThastaM teShAM vAkyavishAradaH || 28|| vasiShTha uvAcha | shR^iNu shailesha madvAkyaM sarvathA te hitAvaham | dharmAviruddhaM satyaM cha paratreha mudAvaham || 29|| vachanaM trividhaM shaila laukike vaidike.api cha | sarvaM jAnAti shAstraj~no nirmalaj~nAnachakShuShA || 30|| asatyamahitaM pashchAtsAmprataM shrutisundaram | subuddhirvakti shatrurhi hitaM naiva kadAchana || 31|| AdAvaprItijanakaM pariNAme sukhAvaham | dayAlurdharmashIlo hi bodhayatyeva bAndhavaH || 32|| shrutimAtrAtsudhAtulyaM sarvakAlasukhAvaham | satyasAraM hitakaraM vachanaM shreShThamIpsitam || 33|| evaM cha trividhaM shaila nItishAstroditaM vachaH | kathyatAM triShu madhye kiM bruve vAkyaM tvadIpsitam || 34|| brAhmasampadvihInashcha sha~NkarastridasheshvaraH | tattvaj~nAnasamudreShu sannimagnaikamAnasaH | 35|| j~nAnAnandasyeshvarasya brAhmavastuShu kA spR^ihA | gR^ihI dadAti svasutAM rAjyasampattishAline || 36|| kanyakAM duHkhine dattvA kanyAghAtI bhavetpitA | ko veda sha~Nkaro duHkhI kubero yasya ki~NkaraH || 37|| bhrUbha~NgalIlayA sR^iShTiM sraShTuM hartuM kShamo hi saH | nirguNaH paramAtmA cha pareshaH prakR^iteH paraH || 38|| yasya cha trividhA mUrtirvidhAtuH sR^iShTikarmaNi | sR^iShTisthityantajananI brahmaviShNuharAbhidhA || 39|| brahmA cha brahmalokastho viShNuH kShIrodavAsakR^it | haraH kailAsanilayaH sarvAH shivavibhUtayaH || 40|| dhatte cha trividhA mUrtIH prakR^itiH shivasambhavA | aMshena lIlayA sR^iShTau kalayA bahudhA api || 41|| mukhodbhavA svayaM vANI vAgadhiShThAtR^idevatA | vakShaHsthalodbhavA lakShmIH sarvasampatsvarUpiNI || 42|| shivA tejassu devAnAmAvirbhAvaM chakAra sA | nihatya dAnavAnsarvAndevebhyashcha shriyaM dadau || 43|| prApa kalpAntare janma jaThare dakShayoShitaH | nAmnA satI haraM prApa dakShastasmai dadau cha tAm || 44|| dehaM tatyAja yogena shrutvA sA bhartR^inindanam | sAdya tvattastu menAyAM jaj~ne jaTharatashshivA || 45|| shivA shivasya patnIyaM shaila janmani janmani | kalpe kalpe buddhirUpA j~nAninAM jananI parA || 46|| jAyate sma sadA siddhA siddhidA siddhirUpiNI | satyA asthi chitAbhasma bhaktyA dhatte haraH svayam || 47|| atastvaM svechChayA kanyAM dehi bhadrAM harAya cha | athavA sA svayaM kAntasthAne yAsyatyadAsyasi || 48|| kR^itvA pratij~nAM devesho dR^iShTvA kleshamasa~Nkhyakam | duhituste tapaHsthAnamAjagAma dvijAtmakaH || 49|| tAmAshvAsya varaM dattvA jagAma nijamandiram | tatprArthanAvashAchChambhuryayAche tvAM shivAM gire || 50|| a~NgIkR^itaM yuvAbhyAM tachChivabhaktiratAtmanA | viparItamatirjAtA vada kasmAdgirIshvara || 51|| tadgatvA prabhuNA devaprArthitena tvadantikam | prasthApitA vayaM shIghraM R^iShayaH sApyarundhatI || 52|| shikShayAmo vayaM tvA hi dehi rudrAya pArvatIm | eva~NkR^ite mahAnando bhaviShyati gire tava || 53|| shivAM shivAya shailendra svechChayA chenna dAsyasi | bhavitA tadvivAho.atra bhavitavyabalena hi || 54|| varaM dadau shivAyai sa tapantyai tAta sha~NkaraH | na hIshvarapratij~nAtaM viparItAya kalpate || 55|| aho pratij~nA durla~NghyA sAdhUnAmIshavartinAm | sarveShAM jagatAM madhye kimIshasya punargire || 56|| eko mahendraH shailAnAM pakShAMshchichCheda lIlayA | pArvatI lIlayA meroH shR^i~Ngabha~NgaM chakAra cha || 57|| ekArthe nahi shailesha nashyAH sarvA hi sampadaH | ekaM tyajetkulasyArthe shrutireShA sanAtanI || 58|| dattvA viprAya svasutAmanaraNyo nR^ipeshvaraH | brAhmaNAdbhayamApanno rarakSha nijasampadam || 59|| tamAshu bodhayAmAsurnItishAstravido janAH | brahmashApAdvibhIta~ncha guravo j~nAtisattamAH || 60|| shailarAja tvamapyevaM sutAM dattvA shivAya cha | rakSha sarvAnbandhuvargAnvashaM kuru surAnapi || 61|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vasiShThasya vachanaM sa prahasya cha | paprachCha nR^ipavArtA~ncha hR^idayena vidUyatA || 62|| himAlaya uvAcha | kasya vaMshodbhavo brahman anaraNyo nR^ipashcha saH | sutAM dattvA sa cha kathaM rarakShAkhilasampadaH || 63|| brahmovAcha | iti shrutvA vasiShThastu shailavAkyaM prasannadhIH | provAcha giraye tasmai nR^ipavArttAM sukhAvahAm || 64|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe girisAntvano nAma trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.33|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.34\. chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH | anaraNyacharitavarNanam |} vasiShTha uvAcha | manorvaMshodbhavo rAjA so.anaraNyo nR^ipeshvaraH | indrasAvarNisa.nj~nasya chaturdashamitasya hi || 1|| anaraNyo nR^ipashreShThaH saptadvIpamahIpatiH | shambhubhakto visheSheNa ma~NgalAraNyajo balI || 2|| bhR^iguM purodhasaM kR^itvA shataM yaj~nAMshchakAra saH | na svIchakAra shakratvaM dIyamAnaM surairapi || 3|| babhUvuH shataputrAshcha rAj~nastasya himAlaya | kanyaikA sundarI nAmnA padmA padmAlayA samA || 4|| yaH snehaH putrashatake kanyAyA~ncha tato.adhikaH | nR^ipasya tasya tasyAM hi babhUva nagasattama || 5|| prANAdhikA priyatamA mahiShyaH sarvayoShitaH | nR^ipasya patnyaH pa~nchAsan sarvAH saubhAgyasaMyutAH || 6|| sA kanyA yauvanasthA cha babhUva svapiturgR^ihe | patraM prasthApayAmAsa suvarAnayanAya saH || 7|| ekadA pippalAdarShirgantuM svAshramamutsukaH | tapaHsthAne nirjane cha gandharvaM sa dadarsha ha || 8|| strIyutaM magnachittaM cha shR^i~NgAre rasasAgare | viharantaM mahApremNA kAmashAstravishAradam || 9|| dR^iShTvA taM munishArdUlaH sakAmaH sambabhUva saH | tapaHsvadattachittashchAchintayaddArasa~Ngraham || 10|| evaMvR^ittasya tasyaiva pippalAdasya sanmuneH | kiyatkAlo gatastatra kAmonmathitachetasaH || 11|| ekadA puShpabhadrAyAM snAtuM gachChanmunIshvaraH | dadarsha padmAM yuvatIM padmAmiva manoramAm || 12|| keyaM kanyeti paprachCha samIpasthA~njanAnmuniH | janA nivedayA~nchakrurnatvA shApaniyantritAH || 13|| janA UchuH | anaraNyasuteyaM vai padmA nAma ramAparA | varArohA prArthyamAnA nR^ipashreShThairguNAlayA || 14|| brahmovAcha | tachChrutvA sa munirvAkyaM janAnAM tathyavAdinAm | chukShobhAtIva manasi tallipsurabhavachcha saH || 15|| muniH snAtvAbhIShTadevaM sampUjya vidhivachChivam | jagAma kAmI bhikShArthamanaraNyasabhAM gire || 16|| rAjA shIghraM muniM dR^iShTvA praNanAma bhayAkulaH | madhuparkAdikaM dattvA pUjayAmAsa bhaktitaH || 17|| kAmAtsarvaM gR^ihItvA cha yayAche kanyakAM muniH | maunI babhUva nR^ipatiH ki~nchinnirvaktumakShamaH || 18|| muniryayAche kanyAM sa tAM dehIti nR^ipeshvara | anyathA bhasmasAtsarvaM kariShyAmi kShaNena cha || 19|| sarve babhUvurAchChannA gaNAstattejasA mune | rudoda rAjA sagaNo dR^iShTvA vipraM jarAturam || 20|| mahiShyo rurudussarvA itikartavyatAkShamAH | mUrchChAmApa mahArAj~nI kanyAmAtA shuchAkulA || 21|| babhUvustanayAH sarve shokAkulitamAnasAH | sarvaM shokAkulaM jAtaM nR^ipasambandhi shailapa || 22|| etasminnantare prAj~no dvijo gururanuttamaH | purohitashcha matimAn Agato nR^ipasannidhim || 23|| rAjA praNamya sampUjya rudoda cha tayoH puraH | sarvaM nivedayA~nchakre paprachChochitamAshu tat || 24|| atha rAj~no gururvipraH paNDitashcha purohitaH | api dvau shAstranItij~nau bodhayAmAsaturnR^ipam || 25|| shokAkulAMshcha mahiShIrnR^ipabAlAMshcha kanyakAm | uttamAM nItimAdR^itya sarveShAM hitakAriNIm || 26|| gurupurodhasAvUchatuH shR^iNu rAjanmahAprAj~na vacho nau saddhitAvaham | mA shuchaH saparIvAraH shAstre kuru matiM satIm || 27|| adya vAbdadinAnte vA dAtavyA kanyakA nR^ipa | pAtrAya viprAyAnyasmai kasmaichidvA visheShataH || 28|| satpAtraM brAhmaNAdanyaM na pashyAvo jagattraye | sutAM dattvA cha munaye rakSha svAM sarvasampadam || 29|| rAjannekanimittena sarvasampadvinashyati | sarvaM rakShati taM tyaktvA vinA taM sharaNAgatam || 30|| vasiShTha uvAcha | rAjA prAj~navachaH shrutvA vilapya cha muhurmuhuH | kanyAM sAla~NkR^itAM kR^itvA munIndrAya dadau kila || 31|| kAntAM gR^ihItvA sa munirvivAhya vidhivadgire | padmAM padmopamAM tAM vai muditaHsvAlayaM yayau || 32|| rAjA sarvAnparityajya dattvA vR^iddhAya chAtmajAm | glAniM chitte samAdhAya jagAma tapase vanam || 33|| tadbhAryApi vanaM yAte prANanAthe tadA gire | bhartushcha duhituH shokAtprANAMstatyAja sundarI || 34|| pUjyAH putrAshcha bhR^ityAshcha mUrchChAmApurnR^ipaM vinA | shushuchuH shvAsasaMyuktA j~nAtvA sarve.apare janAH || 35|| anaraNyo vanaM gatvA tapastaptvAti sha~Nkaram | samArAdhya yayau bhaktyA shivalokamanAmayam || 36|| nR^ipasya kIrtimAnnAmnA jyeShThaputro.atha dhArmikaH | putravatpAlayAmAsa prajA rAjyaM chakAra ha || 37|| iti te kathitaM shailAnaraNyacharitaM shubham | kanyAM dattvA yathArakShadvaMshaM chApyakhilaM dhanam || 38|| shailarAja tvamapyevaM sutAM dattvA shivAya cha | rakSha sarvakulaM sarvAnvashAnkuru surAnapi || 39|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe.anaraNyacharitavarNanaM nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.34|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.35\. pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH | padmApippalAdacharitavarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | anaraNyasya charitaM sutAdAnasamanvitam | shrutvA girivarastAta kiM chakAra cha tadvada || 1|| brahmovAcha | anaraNyasya charitaM kanyAdAnasamanvitam | shrutvA paprachCha shailesho vasiShThaM sA~njaliH punaH || 2|| shailesha uvAcha | vasiShTha munishArdUla brahmaputra kR^ipAnidhe | anaraNyacharitrante kathitaM paramAdbhutam || 3|| anaraNyasutA yasmAt pippalAdaM muniM patim | samprApya kimakArShItsA tachcharitraM mudAvaham || 4|| vasiShTha uvAcha | pippalAdo munivaro vayasA jarjaro.adhikaH | gatvA nijAshramaM nAryAnaraNyasutayA tayA || 5|| uvAsa tatra suprItyA tapasvI nAtilampaTaH | tatrAraNye girivare sa nityaM nijadharmakR^it || 6|| athAnaraNyakanyA sA siSheve bhaktito munim | karmaNA manasA vAchA lakShmIrnArAyaNaM yathA || 7|| ekadA svarNadIM snAtuM gachChantIM susmitAM cha tAm | dadarsha pathi dharmashcha mAyayA nR^iparUpadhR^ik || 8|| chAruratnarathasthashcha nAnAla~NkArabhUShitaH | navInayauvanashshrImAnkAmadevasamaprabhaH || 9|| dR^iShTvA tAM sundarIM padmAmuvAcha sa vR^iSho vibhuH | vij~nAtuM bhAvamantaHsthaM tasyAshcha muniyoShitaH || 10|| dharma uvAcha | ayi sundari lakShmIrvai rAjayogye manohare | atIva yauvanasthe cha kAmini sthirayauvane || 11|| jarAturasya vR^iddhasya pippalAdasya vai muneH | satyaM vadAmi tanva~Ngi samIpe naiva rAjase || 12|| vipraM tapassu nirataM nirghR^iNaM maraNonmukham | tyaktvA mAM pashya rAjendraM ratishUraM smarAturam || 13|| prApnoti sundarI puNyAtsaundaryaM pUrvajanmanaH | saphalaM tadbhavetsarvaM rasikAli~Nganena cha || 14|| sahasrasundarIkAntaM kAmashAstravishAradam | ki~NkaraM kuru mAM kAnte samparityajya taM patim || 15|| nirjane kAnane ramye shaile shaile nadItaTe | viharasva mayA sArdhaM janmedaM saphalaM kuru || 16|| vasiShTha uvAcha | ityevamuktavantaM sA svarathAdavaruhya cha | grahItumutsukaM haste tamuvAcha pativratA || 17|| padmovAcha | gachCha dUraM gachCha dUraM pApiShThastvaM narAdhipa | mAM chetpashyasi kAmena sadyo naShTo bhaviShyasi || 18|| pippalAdaM munishreShThaM tapasA pUtavigraham | tyaktvA kathaM bhajeyaM tvAM strIjitaM ratilampaTam || 19|| strIjitasparshamAtreNa sarvaM puNyaM praNashyati | strIjitaH parapApI cha taddarshanamaghAvaham || 20|| satkriyo hyashuchirnityaM sa pumAn yaH striyA jitaH | nindanti pitaro devA mAnavAH sakalAshcha tam || 21|| tasya kiM j~nAna sutapojapahomaprapUjanaiH | vidyayA dAnataH kiM vA strIbhiryasya mano hR^itam || 22|| mAtaraM mAM striyo bhAvaM kR^itvA yena bravIShi ha | bhaviShyati kShayastena kAlena mama shApataH || 23|| vasiShTha uvAcha | shrutvA dharmaH satIshApaM nR^ipamUrtiM vihAya cha | dhR^itvA svamUrtiM deveshaH kampamAna uvAcha saH || 24|| dharma uvAcha | mAtarjAnIhi mAM dharmaM j~nAninAM cha gurorgurum | parastrImAtR^ibuddhiM cha kurvantaM satataM sati || 25|| ahaM tavAntaraM j~nAtumAgatastava sannidhim | tavAha~ncha mano jAne tathApi vidhinoditaH || 26|| kR^itaM me damanaM sAdhvi na viruddhaM yathochitam | shAstiH samutpathasthAnAmIshvareNa vinirmitA || 27|| svayaM pradAtA sarvebhyaH sukhaduHkhavarAnkShamaH | sampadaM vipadaM yo hi namastasmai shivAya hi || 28|| shatruM mitraM saMvidhAtuM prIti~ncha kalahaM kShamaH | sraShTuM naShTuM cha yassR^iShTiM namastasmai shivAya hi || 29|| yena shuklIkR^itaM kShIraM jale shaityaM kR^itaM purA | dAhIkR^ito hutAshashcha namastasmai shivAya hi || 30|| prakR^itirnirmitA yena tattvAni mahadAditaH | brahmaviShNumaheshAdyA namastasmai shivAya hi || 31|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA puratastasyAstasthau dharmo jagadguruH | ki~nchinnovAcha chakitastatpAtivratyatoShitaH || 32|| padmApi nR^ipakanyA sA pippalAdapriyA tadA | sAdhvI taM dharmamAj~nAya vismitovAcha parvata || 33|| padmovAcha | tvameva dharma sarveShAM sAkShI nikhilakarmaNAm | kathaM mano me vij~nAtuM viDambayasi mAM vibho || 34|| yattatsarvaM kR^itaM brahman nAparAdho babhUva me | tvaM cha shapto mayAj~nAnAtstrIsvabhAvAd vR^ithA vR^iSha || 35|| kA vyavasthA bhavettasya chintayAmIti sAmpratam | chitte sphuratu sA buddhiryayA shaM saMllabhAmi vai || 36|| AkAsho.asau dishaHsarvA yadi nashyantu vAyavaH | tathApi sAdhvIshApastu na nashyati kadAchana || 37|| satye pUrNashchatuShpAdaH paurNamAsyAM yathA shashI | virAjase devarAja sarvakAlaM divAnisham || 38|| tvaM cha naShTo bhavasi chetsR^iShTinAsho bhavettadA | itikartavyatAmUDhA vR^ithApi cha vadAmyaham || 39|| pAdakShayashcha bhavitA tretAyAM cha surottama | pAdo.apare dvApare cha tR^itIyo.api kalau vibho || 40|| kalisheShe.akhilAshChinnA bhaviShyanti tavA~NghrayaH | punaHsatye samAyAte paripUrNo bhaviShyasi || 41|| satye sarvavyApakastvaM tadanyeShu cha kutrachit | yugavyavasthayA sa tvaM bhaviShyasi yathA tathA || 42|| ityevaM vachanaM satyaM mamAstu sukhadaM tava | yAmyahaM patisevAyai gachCha tvaM svagR^ihaM vibho || 43|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasyAH santuShTo.abhUd vR^iShaH sa vai | tadevaMvAdinIM sAdhvImuvAcha vidhinandana || 44|| dharma uvAcha | dhanyAsi patibhaktAsi svasti te.astu pativrate | varaM gR^ihANa tvatsvAmI tvatparitrANakAraNAt || 45|| yuvA bhavatu te bhartA ratishUrashcha dhArmikaH | rUpavAn guNavAnvAgmI santatasthirayauvanaH || 46|| chira~njIvI sa bhavatu mArkaNDeyAtparashshubhe | kuberAddhanavAMshchaiva shakrAdaishvaryavAnapi || 47|| shivabhakto harisamassiddhastu kapilAtparaH | buddhyA bR^ihaspatisamaH samatvena vidheH samaH || 48|| svAmisaubhAgyasaMyuktA bhava tvaM jIvanAvadhi | tathA cha subhage devi tvaM bhava sthirayauvanA || 49|| mAtA tvaM dashaputrANAM guNinAM chirajIvinAm | svabharturadhikAnAM cha bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 50|| gR^ihA bhavantu te sAdhvi sarvasampatsamanvitAH | prakAshavantaH satataM kuberabhavanAdhikAH || 51|| vasiShTha uvAcha | ityevamuktvA santasthau dharmaH sa girisattama | sA taM pradakShiNIkR^itya praNamya svagR^ihaM yayau || 52|| dharmastathAshiSho dattvA jagAma nijamandiram | prashashaMsa cha tAM prItyA padmAM saMsadi saMsadi || 53|| sA reme svAminA sArdhaM yUnA rahasi santatam | pashchAdbabhUvuH satputrAstadbharturadhikA guNaiH || 54|| babhUva sakalA sampaddampatyoH sukhavardhinI | sarvAnandavR^iddhikarI paratreha cha sharmaNe || 55|| shailendra kathitaM sarvamitihAsaM purAtanam | dampatyoshcha tayoH prItyA shrutaM te paramAdarAt || 56|| buddhvA tattvaM sutAM dehi pArvatImIshvarAya cha | kuruShaM tyaja shailendra menayA svastriyA saha || 57|| saptAhe samatIte tu durlabhe.atishubhe kShaNe | lagnAdhipe cha lagnasthe chandre svatnayAnvite || 58|| mudite rohiNIyukte vishuddhe chandratArake | mArgamAse chandravAre sarvadoShavivarjite || 59|| sarvasadgrahasaMsR^iShTe.asadgrahadR^iShTivarjite | sadapatyaprade jIve patisaubhAgyadAyini || 60|| jagadambAM jagatpitre mUlaprakR^itimIshvarIm | kanyAM pradAya girijAM kR^itI tvaM bhava parvata || 61|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA munishArdUlo vasiShTho j~nAnisattamaH | virarAma shivaM smR^itvA nAnAlIlAkaraM prabhum || 62|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe padmApippalAdacharitavarNanaM nAma pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.35|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.36\. ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH | himAlayasya shivAya kAlIpradAnanishchayavarNanam |} brahmovAcha | vasiShThasya vachaH shrutvA sagaNo.api himAlayaH | vismito bhAryayA shailAnuvAcha sa girIshvaraH || 1|| himAlaya uvAcha | he mero girirAT sahya gandhamAdana mandara | mainAka vindhya shailendrAH sarve shR^iNuta madvachaH || 2|| vasiShTho hi vadatyevaM kiM me kAryaM vichAryate | yathA tathA cha shaMsadhvaM nirNIya manasAkhilam || 3|| brahmovAcha | tachChutvA vachanaM tasya sumerupramukhAshcha te | prochurhimAlayaM prItyA sunirNIya mahIdharAH || 4|| shailA UchuH | adhunA kiM vimarshena kR^itaM kAryaM tathaiva hi | utpanneyaM mahAbhAga devakAryArthameva hi || 5|| pradAtavyA shivAyeti shivasyArthe.avatAriNI | anayArAdhito rudro rudreNa yadi bhAShitA || 6|| brahmovAcha | etachChrutvA vachasteShAM mervAdInAM himAchalaH | suprasannataro.abhUd vai jahAsa girijA hR^idi || 7|| arundhatI cha tAM menAM bodhayAmAsa kAraNAt | nAnAvAkyasamUhenetihAsairvividhairapi || 8|| atha sA menakA shailapatnI buddhvA prasannadhIH | munInarundhatIM shailaM bhojayitvA bubhoja cha || 9|| atha shailavaro j~nAnI susaMsevya munIMshcha tAn | uvAcha sA~njaliH prItyA prasannAtmA gatabhramaH || 10|| himAchala uvAcha | saptarShayo mahAbhAgA vachaH shR^iNuta mAmakam | vismayo me gataH sarvaH shivayoshcharitaM shrutam || 11|| madIyaM cha sharIraM vai patnI menA sutA sutAH | R^iddhiH siddhishcha chAnyadvai shivasyaiva na chAnyathA || 12|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA sa tadA putrIM dR^iShTvA tatsAdaraM cha tAm | bhUShayitvA tada~NgAni R^iShyutsa~Nge nyaveshayat || 13|| uvAcha cha punaH prItyA shailarAja R^iShIMstadA | ayaM bhAgo mayA tasmai dAtavya iti nishchitam || 14|| R^iShaya UchuH | sha~Nkaro bhikShukaste.atha svayaM dAtA bhavAn gire | bhaikShya~ncha pArvatI devI kimataH paramuttamam || 15|| himavan shikharANAnte yaddhetoH sadR^ishI gatiH | dhanyastvaM sarvashailAnAmadhipaH sarvato varaH || 16|| brahmovAcha | evamuktvA tu kanyAyai munayo vimalAshayAH | AshiShaM dattavantaste shivAya sukhadA bhava || 17|| spR^iShTvA kareNa tAM tatra kalyANaM te bhaviShyati | shuklapakShe yathA chandro vardhantAM tvadguNAstathA || 18|| ityuktvA munayaH sarve dattvA te giraye mudA | puShpANi phalayuktAni pratyayaM chakrire tadA || 19|| arundhatI tadA tatra menAM sA sumukhI mudA | guNaishcha lobhayAmAsa shivasya paramA satI || 20|| haridrAku~NkumaiH shailashmashrUNi pratyamArjayat | laukikAchAramAdhAya ma~NgalAyanamuttamam || 21|| tatashcha te chaturthe.ahni sandhArya lagnamuttamam | parasparaM cha santuShya sa~njagmuH shivasannidhim || 22|| tatra gatvA shivaM natvA stutvA vividhasUktibhiH | UchuH sarve vasiShThAdyA munayaH parameshvaram || 23|| R^iShaya UchuH | devadeva mahAdeva paramesha mahAprabho | shR^iNvasmadvachanaM prItyA yatkR^itaM sevakaistava || 24|| bodhito girirAjashcha menA vividhasUktibhiH | setihAsaM maheshAna prabuddho.asau na saMshayaH || 25|| vAkyadattA girIndreNa pArvatI te hi nAnyathA | udvAhAya pragachCha tvaM gaNairdevaishcha saMyutaH || 26|| gachCha shIghraM mahAdeva himAchalagR^ihaM prabho | vivAhaya yathA rItiH pArvatImAtmajanmane || 27|| brahmovAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM teShAM laukikAchAratatparaH | prahR^iShTAtmA maheshAnaH prahasyedamuvAcha saH || 28|| mahesha uvAcha | vivAho hi mahAbhAgA na dR^iShTo na shruto mayA | yathA purA bhavadbhistadvidhiH prochyo visheShataH || 29|| brahmovAcha | tadAkarNya maheshasya laukikaM vachanaM shubham | pratyUchuH prahasantaste devadevaM sadAshivam || 30|| R^iShaya UchuH | viShNumAhUya vai shIghraM sasamAjaM visheShataH | brahmANaM sasutaM prItyA tathA devaM shatakratum || 31|| tathA R^iShigaNAnsarvAn yakShagandharvakinnarAn | siddhAn vidyAdharAMshchaiva tathA chaivApsarogaNAn || 32|| etAMshchAnyAnprabho sarvAnAnayasveha sAdaram | sarvaM saMsAdhayiShyanti tvatkAryaM te na saMshayaH || 33|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA sapta R^iShayastadAj~nAM prApya te mudA | svadhAma prayayuH sarve shaMsantaH sha~NkarIM gatim || 34|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe saptarShivachanaM nAma ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.36|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.37\. saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH | pArvatIvivAhasambhArasa~NgrahavarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | tAta prAj~na vadedAnIM saptarShiShu gateShu cha | kimakArShIddhimagiristanme kR^itvA kR^ipAM prabho || 1|| brahmovAcha | gateShu teShu muniShu saptasvapi munIshvara | sArundhatIShu himavAn yadakArShId bravImi te || 2|| tata Amantrya svabhrAtR^In mervAdIn sasutapriyaH | mahAmanAH sa mumude himavAn parvateshvaraH || 3|| tadAj~naptastataH prItyA himavAn lagnapatrikAm | lekhayAmAsa suprItyA gargeNa svapurodhasA || 4|| atha prasthApayAmAsa tAM shivAya sa patrikAm | nAnAvidhAstu sAmagryaH svajanairmuditAtmabhiH || 5|| te janAstatra gatvA cha kailAse shivasannidhim | daduH shivAya tatpatraM tilakaM saMvidhAya cha || 6|| sammAnitA visheSheNa prabhuNA cha yathochitam | sarve te prItimanasa AjagmuH shailasannidhim || 7|| sammAnitAnvisheSheNa maheshenAgatAn janAn | dR^iShTvA suharShitAn shailo mumodAtIva chetasi || 8|| tato nimantraNaM chakre svabandhUnAM pramoditaH | nAnAdeshasthitAnAM cha nikhilAnAM sukhAspadam || 9|| tataH sa kArayAmAsa svannasa~NgrahamAdarAt | nAnAvidhAshcha sAmagrIrvivAhakaraNochitAH || 10|| taNDulAnAM bahUn shailAn pR^ithukAnAM tathaiva cha | guDAnAM sharkarANAM cha lavaNAnAM tathaiva cha || 11|| kShIrANAM cha ghR^itAnAM cha dadhnAM vApIshchakAra saH | yavAdidhAnyapiShTAnAM laDDukAnAM tathaiva cha || 12|| shaShkulInAM svastikAnAM sharkarANAM tathaiva cha | amR^itekShurasAnAM cha tatra vApIshchakAra saH || 13|| bahvIrhaiya~NgavAnAM cha hyAsavAnAM tathaiva cha | nAnA pakvAnnasa~NghAMshcha mahAsvAdurasA.NstathA || 14|| nAnA vya~njanavastUni gaNadevahitAni cha | amUlyanAnAvastrANi vahnishauchAni yAni cha || 19|| maNiratnaprakArANi suvarNarajatAni cha | dravyANyetAni chAnyAni sa~NgR^ihya vidhipUrvakam || 16|| ma~NgalaM kartumArebhe girirma~NgalakR^iddine | saMskAraM kArayAmAsuH pArvatyAH parvatastriyaH || 17|| tA ma~NgalaM mudA chakrurbhUShitA bhUShaNaiH svayam | puradvijastriyo hR^iShTA lokAchAraM prachakrire || 18|| sotsavaM vividhaM tatra suma~Ngalapurassaram | himAlayo.api hR^iShTAtmA kR^itvAchAraM suma~Ngalam || 19|| sarvabhAvena suprIto bandhuvargAgamotsukaH | etasminnantare tasya bAndhavAshcha nimantritAH || 20|| AjagmuH sastriyo hR^iShTAH sasutAH saparichChadAH | tadeva shR^iNu devarShe giryAgamanamAdR^itaH || 21|| varNayAmi samAsena shivaprItivivR^iddhaye | devAlayagiriryo hi divyarUpadharo mahAn || 22|| nAnAratnaparibhrAjatsamAjaH saparichChadaH | nAnAmaNimahAratnasAramAdAya yatnataH || 23|| suveShAla~NkR^itaH shrImAn jagAma sa himAlayam | mandaraH sarvashobhADhyaH sanArItanayo giriH || 24|| sUpAyanAni sa~NgR^ihya jagAma vividhAni cha | astAchalo.api divyAtmA sopAyana udAradhIH || 25|| bahushobhAsamAyukta AjagAma mudAnvitaH | udayAchala AdAya sadratnAni maNInapi || 26|| atyutkR^iShTaparIvAra AjagAma mahAsukhI | malayo girirAjo hi saparIvAra AdR^itaH || 27|| sudivyarachanAyukta Ayayau bahusadbalaH | sadyo darduranAmA cha muditaH sakalatrakaH || 28|| bahushobhAnvitastAta yayau himagirergR^iham | niShado.api prahR^iShTAtmA saparichChada Ayayau || 29|| sasutastrIgaNaH prItyA yayau himagirergR^iham | AjagAma mahAbhAgyo bhUdharo gandhamAdanaH || 30|| karavIrastathaivApi mahAvibhavasaMyutaH | mahendraH parvatashreShTha AjagAma himAlayam || 31|| sagaNaH sasutastrIko bahushobhAsamanvitaH | pAriyAtro hi hR^iShTAtmA maNiratnAkarairyutaH || 32|| sagaNaH saparIvAra Ayayau himabhUdharam | krau~nchaH parvatarAjo hi mahAbalaparichChadaH | AjagAma girishreShThaH samupAyana AdR^itaH | 33|| puruShottamashailo.api saparichChada AdR^itaH | mahopAyanamAdAyAjagAma himabhUdharam || 34|| nIlaH salIlaH sasutaH sastrIko dravyasaMyutaH | AjagAma himAgasya gR^ihamAnandasaMyutaH || 35|| trikUTashchitrakUTo.api ve~NkaTaH shrIgiristathA | gokAmukhI nAradashcha himagehamupAgamat || 36|| vindhyashcha parvatashreShTho nAnAsampatsamanvitaH | AjagAma prahR^iShTAtmA sadAratanayaH shubhaH || 37|| kAla~njaro mahAshailo bahuharShasamanvitaH | bahubhiH svagaNaiH prItyAjagAma himabhUdharam || 38|| kailAsastu mahAshailo mahAharShasamanvitaH | AjagAma kR^ipAM kR^itvA sarvopari lasatprabhuH || 39|| anye.api bhUbhR^ito ye hi dvIpeShvanyeShvapi dvija | ihApi ye.achalAH sarve Ayayuste himAlayam || 40|| nimantritA nagAstatra tena pUrvaM mudA mune | AyayurnikhilAH prItyA vivAhashshivayoriti || 41|| tadA sarve samAyAtAH shoNabhadrAdayaH khalu | bahushobhA mahAprItyA vivAhashshivayoriti || 42|| nadyaH sarvAH samAyAtA nAnAla~NkArasaMyutAH | divyarUpadharAH prItyA vivAhashshivayoriti || 43|| godAvarI cha yamunA brahmastrIrveNikA tathA | Ayayau himashailaM vai vivAhashshivayoriti || 44|| ga~NgA tu sumahAprItyA nAnAla~NkArasaMyutA | divyarUpAyayau prItyA vivAhashshivayoriti || 45|| narmadA tu mahAmodA rudrakanyA saridvarA | mahAprItyAjagAmAshu vivAhashshivayoriti || 46|| AgataistaistataH sarvaiH sarvato himabhUdharam | sa~NkulAsItpurI divyA sarvashobhAsamanvitA || 47|| mahotsavA lasatketudhvajAtoraNakAdhikA | vitAnavinivR^ittArkA tathA nAnAlasatprabhA || 48|| himAlayo.api suprItyAdareNa vividhena cha | teShAM chakAra sammAnaM tAsAM chaiva yathAyatham || 49|| sarvAnnivAsayAmAsa susthAneShu pR^ithak pR^ithak | sAmagrIbhiranekAbhistoShayAmAsa kR^itsnashaH || 50|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe lagnapatrasampreShaNasAmagrIsa~NgrahashailAgamanavarNanaM nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.37|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.38\. aShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH | vivAhamaNDapAdirachanAvarNanam |} brahmovAcha | atha shaileshvaraH prIto himavAnmunisattama | svapuraM rachayAmAsa vichitraM paramotsavam || 1|| siktamArgaM saMskR^itaM cha shobhitaM paramarddhibhiH | dvAri dvAri cha rambhAdi ma~NgalaM dravyasaMyutam || 2|| prA~NgaNaM rachayAmAsa rambhAstambhasamanvitam | paTTasUtraiH sannibaddhaM rasAlapallavAnvitam || 3|| mAlatImAlyasaMyuktaM lasattoraNasuprabham | shobhitaM ma~NgaladravyaishchaturdikShu sthitaiH shubhaiH || 4|| tathaiva sarvaM parayA mudAnvita\- shchakre girIndraH svasutArthameva | gargaM puraskR^itya mahAprabhAvaM prastAvayogyaM cha suma~NgalaM hi || 5|| AhUya vishvakarmANaM kArayAmAsa sAdaram | maNDapaM cha suvistIrNaM vedikAdimanoharam || 6|| ayutena surarShe tadyojanAnAM cha vistR^itam | anekalakShaNopetaM nAnAshcharyasamanvitam || 7|| sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM sarvaM sadR^ishaM tairmanoharam | sarvato.adbhutasarvasvaM nAnAvastuchamatkR^itam || 8|| ja~NgamaM vijitaM tatra sthAvareNa visheShataH | ja~Ngamena cha tatrAsIjjitaM sthAvarameva hi || 9|| payasA cha jitA tatra sthalabhUmirna chAnyathA | jalaM kiM hi sthalaM kiM hi na viduH ke.api kovidAH || 10|| kvachitsiMhAH kR^itrimAshcha kvachitsArasapa~NktayaH | kvachichChikhaNDinastatra kR^itrimAshcha manoharAH || 11|| kvachitstriyaH kR^itrimAshcha nR^ityantyaH puruShaissaha | mohayantyo janAnsarvAnpashyantyaH kR^itrimAstathA || 12|| tathA tenaiva vidhinA dvArapAlA manoharAH | hastairdhanUMShi choddhR^itya sthAvarA ja~NgamopamAH || 13|| dvAri sthitA mahAlakShmIH kR^itrimA rachitAdbhutA | sarvalakShaNasaMyuktAgatA sAkShAtpayorNavAt || 14|| gajAshchAla~NkR^itA hyAsankR^itrimA akR^itopamAH | tathAshvAH sAdibhishchaiva gajAshcha gajasAdibhiH || 15|| rathA rathibhirAkR^iShTA mahAshcharyasamanvitAH | vAhanAni tathAnyAni pattayaH kR^itrimAstathA || 16|| evaM vimohanArthaM tu kR^itaM vai vishvakarmaNA | devAnAM cha munInAM cha tena prItAtmanA mune || 17|| mahAdvAri sthito nandI kR^itrimashcha kR^ito mune | shuddhasphaTikasa~NkAsho yathA nandI tathaiva saH || 18|| tasyopari mahAdivyaM puShpakaM ratnabhUShitam | rAjitaM pallavaiH shubhraishchAmaraishcha sushobhitam || 19|| vAmapArshve gajau dvau cha shuddhakAshmIrasannibhau | chaturdantau ShaShTivarShau bhedamAnau mahAprabhau || 20|| tathaivArkanibhau tena kR^itau chAshvau mahAprabhau | chAmarAla~NkR^itau divyau divyAla~NkArabhUShitau || 21|| daMshitA vararatnADhyA lokapAlAstathaiva cha | sarve devA yathArthaM vai kR^itA vai vishvakarmaNA || 22|| tathA hi R^iShayaHsarve bhR^igvAdyAshcha tapodhanAH | anye hyupasurAstadvatsiddhAshchAnye.api vai kR^itAH || 23|| viShNushcha pArShadaiH sarvairgaruDAkhyaiH samanvitaH | kR^itrimo nirmitastadvatparamAshcharyarUpavAn || 24|| tathaivAhaM sutairvedaissiddhaishcha parivAritaH | kR^itrimo nirmitastadvatpaThansUktAni nArada || 25|| airAvatagajArUDhaH shakraH svadalasaMyutaH | kR^itrimo nirmitastadvatparipUrNendusannibhaH || 26|| kiM bahUktena devarShe sarvo vai vishvakarmaNA | himAgapreritenAshu klR^iptaHsurasamAjakaH || 27|| evambhUtaH kR^itastena maNDapo divyarUpavAn | anekAshcharyasambhUto mahAndevavimohanaH || 28|| athAj~napto girIshena vishvakarmA mahAmatiH | nivAsArthaM surAdInAM tattallokAn hi yatnataH || 29|| tatraiva cha mahAma~nchAH suprabhAH paramAdbhutAH | rachitAHsukhadA divyAsteShAM vai vishvakarmaNA || 30|| tathA sa satyalokaM vai vireche kShaNato.adbhutam | dIptyA paramayA yuktaM nivAsArthaM svayambhuvaH || 31|| tathaiva viShNostvaparaM vaikuNThAkhyaM mahojjvalam | vireche kShaNato divyaM nAnAshcharyasamanvitam || 32|| amareshagR^ihaM divyaM tathaivAdbhutamuttamam | vireche vishvakarmAsau sarvaishvaryasamanvitam || 33|| gR^ihANi lokapAlAnAM vireche sundarANi cha | tadvatsa prItito divyAnyadbhutAni mahAnti cha || 34|| anyeShAmamarANAM cha sarveShAM kramashastathA | sadanAni vichitrANi rachitAni cha tena vai || 35|| vishvakarmA mahAbuddhiH prAptashambhumahAvaraH | vireche kShaNataH sarvaM shivatuShTyarthameva cha || 36|| tathaiva chitraM paramaM mahojjvalaM mahAprabhaM devavaraiH supUjitam | girIshachihnaM shivalokasaMsthitaM sushobhitaM shambhugR^ihaM chakAra || 37|| evambhUtA kR^itA tena rachanA vishvakarmaNA | vichitrA shivatuShTyarthaM parAshcharyA mahojjvalA || 38|| evaM kR^itvAkhilaM chedaM vyavahAraM cha laukikam | paryaikShiShTa mudA shambhvAgamanaM sa himAchalaH || 39|| iti proktamasheSheNa vR^ittAntaM pramudAvaham | himAlayasya devarShe kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 40|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe maNDapAdirachanAvarNanaM nAmAShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.38|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.39\. ekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | shivavarayAtrAvarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | vidhe tAta mahAprAj~na viShNushiShya namo.astu te | adbhuteyaM kathAshrAvi tvatto.asmAbhiH kR^ipAnidhe || 1|| idAnIM shrotumichChAmi charitaM shashimaulinaH | vaivAhikaM sumA~NgalyaM sarvAghaughavinAshanam || 2|| kiM chakAra mahAdevaH prApya ma~NgalapatrikAm | tAM shrAvaya kathAM divyAM sha~Nkarasya parAtmanaH || 3|| brahmovAcha | shR^iNu vatsa mahAprAj~na shA~NkaraM paramaM yashaH | yachchakAra mahAdevaH prApya ma~NgalapatrikAm || 4|| atha shambhurgR^ihItvA tAM mudA ma~NgalapatrikAm | vijahAsa prahR^iShTAtmA mAnaM teShAM vyadhAdvibhuH || 5|| vAchayitvA cha tAM samyagsvIchakAra vidhAnataH | tajjanAnyApayAmAsa bahusammAnya chAdR^itaH || 6|| uvAcha munivargAMstAnkAryaM samyak kR^itaM shubham | AgantavyaM vivAhe me vivAhaH svIkR^ito mayA || 7|| ityAkarNya vachaH shambhoH prahR^iShTAste praNamya tam | parikramya yayurdhAma shaMsantaH svaM vidhiM param || 8|| atha deveshvaraH shambhuH sAmarastavAM mune drutam | laukikAchAramAshritya mahAlIlAkaraH prabhuH || 9|| tvamAgataH paraprItyA prashaMsaMstvaM vidhiM param | praNamaMshcha nataskandho vinItAtmA kR^itA~njaliH || 10|| astaussujayashabdAni samuchchArya muhurmuhuH | nideshaM prArthayaMstasya prashaMsaMstvaM vidhimmune || 11|| tataH shambhuH prahR^iShTAtmA darshaya.NllaukikIM gatim | uvAcha munivarya tvAM prINayan shubhayA girA || 12|| shiva uvAcha | prItyA shR^iNu munishreShTha hyasmatto.adya vadAmi te | bruve tattvAM priyo me yadbhaktarAjashiromaNiH || 13|| kR^itaM mahattapo devyA pArvatyA tava shAsanAt | tasyai varo mayA dattaH patitve toShitena vai || 14|| kariShye.ahaM vivAhaM cha tasyA vashyo hi bhaktitaH | saptarShibhiH sAdhitaM cha tallagnaM shodhitaM cha taiH || 15|| adyataHsaptame chAhni tadbhaviShyati nArada | mahotsavaM kariShyAmi laukikIM gatimAshritaH || 16|| brahmovAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasya sha~Nkarasya parAtmanaH | prasannadhIH prabhuM natvA tAta tvaM vAkyamabravIH || 17|| nArada uvAcha | bhavatastu vratamidaM bhaktavashyo bhavAnmataH | samyak kR^itaM cha bhavatA pArvatImAnasepsitam || 18|| kAryaM matsadR^ishaM ki~nchitkathanIyaM tvayA vibho | matvA svasevakaM mAM hi kR^ipAM kuru namo.astu te || 19|| brahmovAcha | ityuktastu tvayA shambhuH sha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH | pratyuvAcha prasannAtmA sAdaraM tvAM munIshvara || 20|| shiva uvAcha | viShNuprabhR^itidevAMshcha munIn siddhAnapi dhruvam | tvaM nimantraya madvANyA mune.anyAnapi sarvataH || 21|| sarva AyAntu sotsAhAH sarvashobhAsamanvitAH | sastrIsutagaNAH prItyA mama shAsanagauravAt || 22|| nAgamiShyanti ye tvatra madvivAhotsave mune | te svakIyA na mantavyA mayA devAdayaH khalu || 23|| brahmovAcha | itIshAj~nAM tato dhR^itvA bhavAn sha~NkaravallabhaH | sarvAnnimantrayAmAsa taM taM gatvA drutaM mune || 24|| shambhUpakaNThamAgatya drutaM munivaro bhavAn | tad hUtyAttatra santasthau tadAj~nAM prApya nArada || 25|| shivo.api tasthau sotkaNThastadAgamanalAlasaH | svagaNaiHsotsavaiH sarvairnR^ityadbhiH sarvato disham || 26|| etasminneva kAle tu rachayitvA svaveShakam | AjagAmAchyutaH shIghraM kailAsaM saparichChadaH || 27|| shivaM praNamya sadbhaktyA sadAraH sadalo mudA | tadAj~nAM prApya santasthau susthAne prItamAnasaH || 28|| tathAhaM svagaNairAshu kailAsamagamaM mudA | prabhuM praNamyAtiShThaM vai sAnandaH svagaNAnvitaH || 29|| indrAdayo lokapAlA AyayuH saparichChadAH | tathaivAla~NkR^itAssarve sotsavAssakalatrakAH || 30|| tathaivaM munayo nAgAssiddhA upasurAstathA | AyayushchApare.apIha sotsavAH sunimantritAH || 31|| maheshvarastadA tatrAgatAnAM cha pR^ithak pR^ithak | sarveShAmamarAdyAnAM satkAraM vyadadhAnmudA || 32|| athotsavo mahAnAsItkailAse paramo.adbhutaH | nR^ityAdikaM tadA chakruryathAyogyaM surastriyaH || 33|| etasminsamaye devA viShNvAdyA ye samAgatAH | yAtrAM kArayituM shambhostatroShuste.akhilA mune || 34|| shivAj~naptAstadA sarve madIyamiti yantritAH | shivakAryamidaM sarvaM chakrire shivasevanam || 35|| mAtaraH sapta tAstatra shivabhUShAvidhiM param | chakrire cha mudA yuktA yathAyogyaM tathA punaH || 36|| tasya svAbhAviko veSho bhUShAvidhirabhUttadA | tasyechChayA munishreShTha parameshasya suprabhoH || 37|| chandrashcha mukuTasthAne sAnnidhyamakarottadA | lochanaM sundaraM hyAsIttR^itIyaM tilakaM shubham || 38|| karNAbharaNarUpau cha yau hi sarpau prakIrtitau | kuNDale.abhavatAM tasya nAnAratnAnvite mune || 39|| anyA~NgasaMsthitAH sarpAH tada~NgAbharaNAni cha | babhUvuratiramyANi nAnAratnamayAni cha || 40|| vibhUtira~NgarAgo.abhUchchandanAdisamudbhavaH | taddukUlamabhUddivyaM gajacharmAdi sundaram || 41|| IdR^ishaM sundaraM rUpaM jAtaM varNAtiduShkaram | Ishvaro.api svayaM sAkShAdaishvaryaM labdhavAn svataH || 42|| tatashcha sarve surapakShadAnavA nAgAH pata~NgApsaraso maharShayaH | sametya sarve shivasannidhiM tadA mahotsavAH prochuraho mudAnvitAH || 43|| sarva UchuH | gachCha gachCha mahAdeva vivAhArthaM maheshvara | girijAyA mahAdevyAH sahAsmAbhiH kR^ipAM kuru || 44|| tato viShNuruvAchedaM prastAvasadR^ishaM vachaH | praNamya sha~NkaraM bhaktyA vij~nAnaprItamAnasaH || 45|| viShNuruvAcha | deva deva mahAdeva sharaNAgatavatsala | kAryakartA svabhaktAnAM vij~naptiM shR^iNu me prabho || 46|| gR^ihyoktavidhinA shambho svavivAhasya sha~Nkara | girIshasutayA devyA karma kartumihArhasi || 47|| tvayA cha kriyamANe tu vivAhasya vidhau hara | sa eva hi tathA loke sarvaH sukhyAtimApnuyAt || 48|| maNDapasthApanaM nAndImukhaM tatkuladharmataH | kAraya prItito nAtha loke svaM khyApayan yashaH || 49|| brahmovAcha | evamuktastadA shambhurviShNunA parameshvaraH | laukikAchAranirato vidhinA tachchakAra saH || 50|| ahaM hyadhikR^itastena sarvamabhyudayochitam | akurvaM munibhiH prItyA tatra tatkarma chAdarAt || 51|| kashyapo.atrirvasiShThashcha gautamo bhAgurirguruH | kaNvo bR^ihaspatiH shaktirjamadagniH parAsharaH || 52|| mArkaNDeyashshilApAko.aruNapAlo.akR^itashramaH | agastyashchyavano gargashshilAdo.atha mahAmune || 53|| dadhIchirupamanyushcha bharadvAjo.akR^itavraNaH | pippalAdo.atha kushikaH kautso vyAsaH sashiShyakaH || 54|| ete chAnye cha bahava AgatAshshivasannidhim | mayA sunoditAstatra chakruste vidhivatkriyAm || 55|| vedoktavidhinA sarve vedavedA~NgapAragAH | rakShAM chakrurmaheshasya kR^itvA kautukama~Ngalam || 56|| R^igyajussAmasUktaistu tathA nAnAvidhaiH paraiH | ma~NgalAni cha bhUrINi chakruH prItyarShayo.akhilAH || 57|| grahANAM pUjanaM prItyA chakruste shambhunA mayA | maNDalasthasurANAM cha sarveShAM vighnashAntaye || 58|| tatashshivaH susantuShTaH kR^itvA sarvaM yathochitam | laukikaM vaidikaM karma nanAma cha mudA dvijAn || 59|| atha sarveshvaro viprAndevAnkR^itvA purassarAn | nissasAra mudA tasmAtkailAsAtparvatottamAt || 60|| bahiH kailAsakudharAchChambhustasthau mudAnvitaH | devaiH saha dvijaishchaiva nAnAsvIkArakaH prabhuH || 61|| tadotsavo mahAnAsIttatra devAdibhiH kR^itaH | santuShTyarthaM maheshasya gAnavAdyasunR^ityakaH || 62|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe devanimantraNadevAgamanashivayAtrAvarNanaM nAmaikonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.39|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.40\. chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | himagirigR^iheshivasyAgamanavarNanam |} brahmovAcha | atha shambhuH samAhUya nandyAdIn sakalAngaNAn | Aj~nApayAmAsa mudA gantuM svena cha tatra vai || 1|| shiva uvAcha | api yUyaM saha mayA sa~NgachChadhvaM gireH puram | kiyadgaNAnihAsthApya mahotsavapurassaram || 2|| brahmovAcha | atha te samanuj~naptA gaNeshA niryayurmudA | svaM svaM balamupAdAya tAn katha~nchidvadAmyaham || 3|| abhyagAchCha~NkhakarNashcha gaNakoTyA gaNeshvaraH | shivena sArdhaM sa~NgantuM himAchalapuraM prati || 4|| dashakoTyA kekarAkSho gaNAnAM sa mahotsavaH | aShTakoTyA cha vikR^ito gaNAnAM gaNanAyakaH || 5|| chatuShkoTyA vishAkhashcha gaNAnAM gaNanAyakaH | pArijAtashcha navabhiH koTibhirgaNapu~NgavaH || 6|| ShaShTiH sarvAntakaH shrImAn tathaiva vikR^itAnanaH | gaNAnAM dundubho.aShTAbhiH koTibhirgaNanAyakaH || 7|| pa~nchabhishcha kapAlAkhyo gaNeshaH koTibhistathA | ShaDbhissandArako vIro gaNAnAM koTibhirmune || 8|| koTikoTibhireveha kandukaH kuNDakastathA | viShTambho gaNapo.aShTAbhirgaNAnAM koTibhistathA || 9|| sahasrakoTyA gaNapaH pippalo mudito yayau | tathA sanAdako vIro gaNesho munisattama || 10|| AveshanastathAShTAbhiH koTibhirgaNanAyakaH | mahAkeshaH sahasreNa koTInAM gaNapo yayau || 11|| kuNDo dvAdashakoTyA hi tathA parvatako mune | aShTAbhiH koTibhirvIraH samagAchchandratApanaH || 12|| kAlashcha kAlakashchaiva mahAkAlaH shatena vai | koTInAM gaNanAtho hi tathaivAgnikanAmakaH || 13|| koTyagnimukha evAgAd gaNAnAM gaNanAyakaH | AdityamUrdhA koTyA cha tathA chaiva ghanAvahaH || 14|| sannAhaH shatakoTyA hi kumudo gaNapastathA | amoghaH kokilashchaiva shatakoTyA gaNAdhipaH || 15|| sumantraH koTikoTyA cha gaNAnAM gaNAnAyakaH | kAkapAdodaraH koTiShaShTyA santAnakastathA || 16|| mahAbalashcha navabhirmadhupi~Ngashcha kokilaH | nIlo navatyA koTInAM pUrNabhadrastathaiva cha || 17|| saptakoTyA chaturvaktraH karaNo viMshakoTibhiH | yayau navatikoTyA tu gaNeshAno.ahiromakaH || 18|| yajvAkShaH shatamanyushcha meghamanyushcha nArada | tAvatkoTyA yayuH sarve gaNeshA hi pR^ithak pR^ithak || 19|| kAShThA~NguShThashchatuH ShaShTyA koTInAM gaNanAyakaH | virUpAkShaH sukeshashcha vR^iShabhashcha sanAtanaH || 20|| tAlaketuH ShaDAsyashcha cha~nchvAsyashcha sanAtanaH | saMvartakastathA chaitro lakulIshaH svayamprabhuH || 21|| lokAntakashcha dIptAtmA tathA daityAntako mune | devo bhR^i~NgiriTiH shrImAndevadevapriyastathA || 22|| ashanirbhAnukashchaiva chatuHShaShTyA sahasrashaH | yayuH shivavivAhArthaM shivena sahasotsavAH || 23|| bhUtakoTisahasreNa pramathAH koTibhistribhiH | vIrabhadrashchatuHShaShTyA romajAnAntrikoTibhiH || 24|| koTikoTisahasrANAM shatairviMshatibhirvR^itAH | tatra jagmushcha nandyAdyA gaNapAH sha~Nkarotsave || 25|| kShetrapAlo bhairavashcha koTikoTigaNairyutaH | udvAhaH sha~NkarasyetyAyayau prItyA mahotsavaH || 26|| ete chAnye cha gaNapA asa~NkhyAtA mahAbalAH | tatra jagmurmahAprItyA sotsAhAH sha~Nkarotsave || 27|| sarve sahasrahastAshcha jaTAmukuTadhAriNaH | chandrarekhAvataMsAshcha nIlakaNThAstrilochanAH || 28|| rudrAkShAbharaNAH sarve tathA sadbhasmadhAriNaH | hArakuNDalakeyUramukuTAdyairala~NkR^itAH || 29|| brahmaviShNvindrasa~NkAshA aNimAdiguNairyutAH | sUryakoTipratIkAshAstatra rejurgaNeshvarAH || 30|| pR^ithivIchAriNaH kechit kechitpAtAlachAriNaH | kechidvyomacharAH kechitsaptasvargacharA mune || 31|| kiM bahUktena devarShe sarvalokanivAsinaH | AyayuH svagaNAH shambhoH prItyA vai sha~Nkarotsave || 32|| itthaM devairgaNaishchAnyaiH sahitaH sha~NkaraH prabhuH | yayau himagiripuraM vivAhArthaM nijasya vai || 33|| yadA jagAma sarvesho vivAhArthaM surAdibhiH | tadA tatra hyabhUdvR^ittaM tachChR^iNu tvaM munIshvara || 34|| rudrasya bhaginI bhUtvA chaNDI sUtsavasaMyutA | tatrAjagAma suprItyA pareShAM subhayAvahA || 35|| pretAsanasamArUDhA sarpAbharaNabhUShitA | pUrNaM kalashamAdAya haimaM mUrdhni mahAprabham || 36|| svaparIvArasaMyuktA dIptAsyA dIptalochanA | kutUhalaM prakurvantI jAtaharShA mahAbalA || 37|| tatra bhUtagaNA divyA virUpAH koTisho mune | virAjante sma bahushaH tathA nAnAvidhAstadA || 38|| taiH sametAgratashchaNDI jagAma vikR^itAnanA | kutUhalAnvitA prItA prItyupadravakAriNI || 39|| chaNDyA sarve rudragaNAH pR^iShThatashcha kR^itAstadA | koTyekAdashasa~NkhyAkA raudrarudrapriyAshcha te || 40|| tadA DamarunirghoShairvyAptamAsIjjagattrayam | bherIjha~NkArashabdena sha~NkhAnAM ninadena cha || 41|| tathA dundubhinirghoShaiH shabdaH kolAhalo.abhavat | kurva~njaganma~NgalaM cha nAshayenma~Ngaletarat || 42|| gaNAnAM pR^iShThato bhUtvA sarve devAH samutsukAH | anvayuH sarvasiddhAshcha lokapAlAdikA mune || 43|| madhye vrajan ramesho.atha garuDAsanamAshritaH | shushubhe dhriyamANena ChatreNa mahatA mune || 44|| chAmarairvIjyamAno.asau svagaNaiH parivAritaH | pArShadairvilasadbhishcha svabhUShAvidhibhUShitaH || 45|| tathAhamapyashobhaM vai vrajanmArge virAjitaH | vedairmUrtidharaiH shAstraiH purANairAgamaistathA || 46|| sanakAdimahAsiddhaiH saprajApatibhiH sutaiH | parivAraiH saMyuto hi shivasevanatatparaH || 47|| svasainyamadhyagaH shakra airAvatagajasthitaH | nAnAvibhUShito.atyantaM vrajan reje sureshvaraH || 48|| tadA tu vrajamAnAste R^iShayo bahavashcha te | virejuratisotkaNThAH shivasyodvAhanaM prati || 49|| shAkinyo yAtudhAnAshcha vetAlAbrahmarAkShasAH | bhUtapretapishAchAshcha tathAnye pramathAdayaH || 50|| tumbururnArado hAhahUhUshchetyAdayo varAH | gandharvAH kinnarA jagmurvAdyAnAdhmAya harShitAH || 51|| jagato mAtaraH sarvA devakanyAshcha sarvashaH | gAyatrI chaiva sAvitrI lakShmIranyAH surastriyaH || 52|| etAshchAnyAshcha devAnAM patnayo bhavamAtaraH | udvAhaH sha~Nkarasyeti jagmuH sarvA mudAnvitAH || 53|| shuddhasphaTikasa~NkAsho vR^iShabhaH sarvasundaraH | yo dharma uchyate vedaiH shAstraiH siddhairmaharShibhiH || 54|| tamArUDho mahAdevo vR^iShabhaM dharmavatsalaH | shushubhe.atIva devarShisevitaH sakalairvrajan || 55|| ebhiH sametaiH saphalairmaharShibhi\- rbabhau mahesho bahusho.atyala~NkR^itaH | himAlayAhvasya dharasya saMvrajan pANigrahArthaM sadanaM shivAyAH || 56|| ityuktaM shambhucharitaM gamanaM paramotsavam | himAlayapurodbhUtaM sadvR^ittaM shR^iNu nArada || 57|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe shivayAtrAvarNanaM nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.40|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.41\. ekachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | vivAhamaNDapaM dR^iShTvAdevAnAM mohavarNanam |} brahmovAcha | tataH sammantrya cha mithaH prApyAj~nAM shA~NkarIM hariH | mune tvAM preShayAmAsa prathamaM kudharAlayam || 1|| atha praNamya sarveshaM gatastvaM nAradAgrataH | hariNA noditaH prItyA himAchalagR^ihaM prati || 2|| tvaM mune.apashya AtmAnaM gatvA tadvrIDayAnvitam | kR^itrimaM rachitaM tatra vismito vishvakarmaNA || 3|| shrAntastvamAtmanA tena kR^itrimeNa mahAmune | avalokaparaH so.abhUchcharitaM vishvakarmaNaH || 4|| praviShTo maNDapaM tasya himAdre ratnachitritam | suvarNakalashairjuShTaM rambhAdibahushobhitam || 5|| sahasrastambhasaMyuktaM vichitraM paramAdbhutam | vedikAM cha tathA dR^iShTvA vismayaM tvaM mune hyayAH || 6|| tadAvochashcha sa mune nArada tvaM nageshvaram | vismito.atIva manasi naShTaj~nAno vimUDhadhIH || 7|| AgatAste kimadhunA devA viShNupurogamAH | tathA maharShayaH sarve siddhA upasurAstathA || 8|| mahAdevo vR^iShArUDho gaNaishcha parivAritaH | AgataH kiM vivAhArthaM vada tathyaM nageshvara || 9|| brahmovAcha | ityevaM vachanaM shrutvA tava vismitachetasaH | uvAcha tvAM mune tathyaM vAkyaM sa himavAn giriH || 10|| himavAnuvAcha | he nArada mahAprAj~nAgato naivAdhunA shivaH | vivAhArthaM cha pArvatyAH sagaNaH savarAtakaH || 11|| vishvakarmakR^itaM chitraM viddhi nArada saddhiyA | vismayaM tyaja devarShe svastho bhava shivaM smara || 12|| bhuktvA vishramya suprItaH kR^ipAM kR^itvA mamopari | mainAkAdidharaiH sArdhaM gachCha tvaM sha~NkarAntikam || 13|| ebhissameto giribhirmahAmate samprArthya shIghraM shivamatra chAnaya | devaiH sametaM cha maharShisa~NghaiH surAsurairarchitapAdapallavam || 14|| brahmovAcha | tatheti choktvAgama Ashu hi tvaM tadaiva taiH shailasutAdibhishcha | tatratyakR^ityaM suvidhAya bhuktvA mahAmanAstvaM shivasannidhAnam || 15|| tatra dR^iShTo mahAdevo devAdiparivAritaH | namaskR^itastvayA dIptaH shailaistairbhaktitashcha vai || 16|| tadA mayA viShNunA cha sarve devAH savAsavAH | paprachChustvAM mune sarve rudrasyAnucharAstathA || 17|| vismitAH parvatAndR^iShTvA sandehAkulamAnasAH | mainAkasahyamervAdyAnnAnAla~NkArasaMyutAn || 18|| devA UchuH | he nArada mahAprAj~na vismitastvaM hi dR^ishyase | satkR^ito.asi himAgena kiM na vA vada vistarAt || 19|| ete kasmAtsamAyAtAH parvatA iha sattamAH | mainAkasahyamervAdyAH supratApAH svala~NkR^itAH || 20|| kanyAM dAsyati shailo.asau shambhave vA na nArada | himAlayagR^ihe tAta kiM bhavatyadya tadvada || 21|| iti sandigdhamanasAmasmAkaM cha divaukasAm | vada tvaM pR^ichChamAnAnAM sandehaM hara suvrata || 22|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachasteShAM viShNvAdInAndivaukasAm | avochastAnmune tvaM hi vismitastvAShTramAyayA || 23|| ekAntamAshritya cha mAM hi viShNu\- mabhAShathA vAkyamidaM mune tvam | shachIpatiM sarvasureshvaraM vai pakShachChidaM pUrvaripuM dharANAm || 24|| nArada uvAcha | tvaShTrA kR^itaM tadvikR^itaM vichitraM vimohanaM sarvadivaukasAM hi | yenaiva sarvAnsa vimohituM surAn samichChati premata eva yuktyA || 25|| purA kR^itaM tasya vimohanaM tvayA suvismR^itaM tat sakalaM shachIpate | tasmAdasau tvAM vijigIShureva gR^ihe dhruvaM tasya girermahAtmanaH || 26|| ahaM vimohitastena pratirUpeNa bhAsvatA | tathA viShNuH kR^itastena brahmA shakro.api tAdR^ishaH || 27|| kiM bahUktena devesha sarvadevagaNAH kR^itAH | kR^itrimAshchitrarUpeNa na ki~nchidavasheShitam || 28|| vimohanArthaM sarveShAM devAnAM cha visheShataH | kR^itA mAyA chitramayI parihAsavikAriNI || 29|| brahmovAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya devendro vAkyamabravIt | viShNumprati tadA shIghraM bhayAkulatanurharim || 30|| devendra uvAcha | devadeva ramAnAtha tvaShTA mAM nihaniShyati | putrashokena tapto.asau vyAjenAnena nAnyathA || 31|| brahmovAcha | tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA devadevo janArdanaH | uvAcha prahasan vAkyaM shakramAshvAsayaMstadA || 32|| viShNuruvAcha | nivAtakavachaiH pUrvaM mohito.asi shachIpate | mahAvidyAbalenaiva dAnavaiH pUrvavairibhiH || 33|| parvato himavAneSha tathAnye.akhilaparvatAH | vipakShA hi kR^itAH sarve mama vAkyAchcha vAsava || 34|| te.anusmR^ityA tu vai dR^iShTvA mAyayA girayo hyamI | jetumichChanti ye mUDhA na bhetavyamarAvapi || 35|| Ishvaro no hi sarveShAM sha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH | sarvathA kushalaM shakra kariShyati na saMshayaH || 36|| brahmovAcha | evaM saMvadamAnaM taM shakraM vikR^itamAnasam | hariNoktashcha girisho laukikIM gatimAshritaH || 37|| Ishvara uvAcha | he hare he sureshAna kiM brUtho.adya parasparam | ityuktvA tau maheshAno mune tvAM pratyuvAcha saH || 38|| kiM nu vakti mahAshailo yathArthaM vada nArada | vR^ittAntaM sakalaM brUhi na gopyaM kartumarhasi || 39|| dadAti vA naiva dadAti shailaH sutAM svakIyAM vada tachcha shIghram | kiM te dR^iShTaM kiM kR^itantatra gatvA prItyA sarvaM tadvadAshvadya tAta || 40|| brahmovAcha | hatyuktaH shambhunA tatra mune tvaM devadarshanaH | sarvaM rahasyavocho vai yad dR^iShTaM tatra maNDape || 41|| nArada uvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva shR^iNu madvachanaM shubham | nAsti vighnabhayaM nAtha vivAhe ki~nchideva hi || 42|| avashyameva shaileshastubhyaM dAsyati kanyakAm | tvAmAnayitumAyAtA ime shailA na saMshayaH || 43|| kintu hyamaramohArthaM mAyA virachitAdbhutA | kutUhalArthaM sarvaj~na na kashchidvighnasambhavaH || 44|| vichitraM maNDapaM gehe.akArShIttasya tadAj~nayA | vishvakarmA mahAmAyI nAnAshcharyamayaM vibho || 45|| sarvadevasamAjashcha kR^itastatra vimohanaH | taM dR^iShTvA vismayaM prApto.ahaM tanmAyAvimohitaH || 46|| brahmovAcha | tachChrutvA tadvachastAta lokAchArakaraH prabhuH | haryAdInprahasan shambhuruvAcha sakalAnsurAn || 47|| Ishvara uvAcha | kanyAM dAsyati chenmahyaM parvato hi himAchalaH | mAyayA mama kiM kAryaM vada viShNo yathAtatham || 48|| he brahman shakra munayaH surA brUta yathArthataH | mAyayA mama kiM kAryaM kanyAM dAsyati chedgiriH || 49|| kenApyupAyena phalaM hi sAdhya\- mityuchyate paNDitairnyAyavidbhiH | tasmAtsarvairgamyatAM shIghrameva kAryArthibhirviShNupurogamaishcha || 50|| brahmovAcha | evaM saMvadamAno.asau devaiH shambhurabhUttadA | kR^itaH smareNeva vashI vashaM vA prAkR^ito naraH || 51|| atha shambhvAj~nayA sarve viShNvAdyA nirjarAstadA | R^iShayashcha mahAtmAno yayurmohabhramAvaham || 52|| puraskR^itya mune tvAM cha parvatAMstAnsavismayAH | himAdreshcha tadA jagmurmandiraM paramAdbhutam || 53|| atha viShNvAdisaMyukto muditaiHsvabalairyutaH | AjagAmopahaimAgapuraM pramudito haraH || 54|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe maNDaparachanAvarNanaM nAmaikachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.41|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.42\. dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | devagirimilApavarNanam |} brahmovAcha | athAkarNya girIshashcha nijapuryupakaNThataH | prAptamIshaM sarvagaM vai mumude.ati himAlayaH || 1|| atha sambhR^itasambhAraH sambhAShAM kartumIshvaram | shailAnprasthApayAmAsa brAhmaNAnapi sarvashaH || 2|| svayaM jagAma sadbhaktyA prANepsuM draShTumIshvaram | bhaktyudrutamanAH shailaH prashaMsan svavidhiM mudA || 3|| devasenAM tadA dR^iShTvA himavAnvismayaM gataH | jagAma sammukhastatra dhanyo.ahamiti chintayan || 4|| devA hi tadbalaM dR^iShTvA vismayaM paramaM gatAH | AnandaM paramaM prApurdevAshcha girayastathA || 5|| parvatAnAM mahAsenA devAnAM cha tathA mune | militvA virarAjeva pUrvapashchimasAgarau || 6|| parasparaM militvA te devAshcha parvatAstathA | kR^itakR^ityaM tathAtmAnaM menire parayA mudA || 7|| atheshvaraM puro dR^iShTvA praNanAma himAlayaH | sarve praNemurgirayo brAhmaNAshcha sadAshivam || 8|| vR^iShabhasthaM prasannAsyaM nAnAbharaNabhUShitam | divyAvayavalAvaNyaprakAshitadigantaram || 9|| susUkShmAhatasatpaTTavastrashobhitavigraham | sadratnavilasanmauliM vihasantaM shuchiprabham || 10|| bhUShAbhUtAhiyuktA~NgamadbhutAvayavaprabham | divyadyutiM sureshaishcha sevitaM karachAmaraiH || 11|| vAmasthitAchyutaM dakShabhAgasthitavidhiM prabhum | pR^iShThasthitahariM pR^iShThapArshvasthitasurAdikam || 12|| nAnAvidhasurAdyaishcha saMstutaM lokasha~Nkaram | svahetvAttatanuM brahma sarveshaM varadAyakam || 13|| saguNaM nirguNaM chApi bhaktAdhInaM kR^ipAkaram | prakR^iteH puruShasyApi paraM sachchitsukhAtmakam || 14|| prabhordakShiNabhAge tu dadarsha harimachyutam | vinatAtanayArUDhaM nAnAbhUShaNabhUShitam || 15|| prabhoshcha vAmabhAge tu mune mAM sandadarsha ha | chaturmukhaM mahAshobhaM svaparIvArasaMyutam || 16|| etau sureshvarau dR^iShTvA shivasyAtipriyau sadA | praNanAma girIshashcha saparIvAra AdarAt || 17|| tathA shivasya pR^iShThe cha pArshvayoH suvirAjitAn | devAdInpraNanAmAsau dR^iShTvA girivareshvaraH || 18|| shivAj~nayA puro bhUtvA jagAma svapuraM giriH | sheShaharyAtmabhUH shIghraM munibhirnirjarAdibhiH || 19|| sarve munisurAdyAshcha gachChantaH prabhuNA saha | gireH puraM samuditAH shashaMsurbahu nArada || 20|| rachite shikhare ramye saMsthApya devatAdikam | jagAma himavA.Nstatra yatrAsti vidhivedikA || 21|| kArayitvA visheSheNa chatuShkaM toraNairyutam | snAnadAnAdikaM kR^itvA parIkShAmakarottadA || 22|| svaputrAnpreShayAmAsa shivasya nikaTe tathA | himo viShNvAdisampUrNavargayuktasya shailarAT || 23|| kartumaichChadvarAchAraM mahotsavapurassaram | mahAharShayutaH sarvabandhuyugghimashailarAT || 24|| atha te giriputrAshcha tatra gatvA praNamya tam | sasvavargaM prArthanAntAmUchuH shaileshvarasya vai || 25|| tataste svAlayaM jagmuH shailaputrAstadAj~nayA | shailarAjAya sa~nchakhyuH te chAyAntIti harShitAH || 26|| atha devAH prArthanAntAM gireH shrutvAtiharShitAH | mune viShNvAdayaH sarve seshvarA mumudurbhR^isham || 27|| kR^itvA suveShaM sarve.api nirjarA munayo gaNAH | gamanaM chakruranye.api prabhuNA girirADgR^iham || 28|| tasminnavasare menA draShTukAmAbhavachChivam | prabhorAhvAyayAmAsa mune tvAM munisattamam || 29|| agamastvaM mune tatra prabhuNA preritastadA | manasA shivahR^iddhetuM pUrNaM kartuM tamichChatA || 30|| tvAM praNamya mune menA prAha vismitamAnasA | draShTukAmA prabho rUpaM sha~Nkarasya madApaham || 31|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe devagirimilApavarNanaM nAma dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.42|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.43\. trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | menAmohanAya shivakR^itAdbhutalIlAvarNanam |} menovAcha | nirIkShiShyAmi prathamaM mune taM girijApatim | kIdR^ishaM shivarUpaM hi yadarthe tapa uttamam || 1|| brahmovAcha | ityaj~nAnaparA sA cha darshanArthaM shivasya cha | tvayA mune samaM sadyashchandrashAlAM samAgatA || 2|| shivo.api cha tadA tasyAM j~nAtvAha~NkAramAtmanaH | prAha viShNuM cha mAM tAta lIlAM kR^itvAdbhutAM prabhuH || 3|| shiva uvAcha | madAj~nayA yuvAM tAtau sadevau cha pR^ithakpR^ithak | gachChataM hi giridvAraM vayaM pashchAd vrajemahi || 4|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya hariH sarvAnAhUyovAcha tanmayAH | surAH sarve tathaivAshu gamanaM chakrurutsukAH || 5|| sthitAM shirogR^ihe menAM mune vishveshvarastvayA | tathaiva darshayAmAsa hR^idvibhraMsho yathA bhavet || 6|| etasmin samaye menA senAM cha paramAM shubhAm | nirIkShantI mune dR^iShTvA sAmAnyaM harShitAbhavat || 7|| prathamaM chaiva gandharvAH sundarAH subhagAstadA | AyAtAH shubhavastrADhyA nAnAla~NkArabhUShitAH || 8|| nAnAvAhanasaMyuktA nAnAvAdyaparAyaNAH | patAkAbhirvichitrAbhirapsarogaNasaMyutAH || 9|| atha dR^iShTvA vasuM tatra tatpatiM paramaprabhum | menA praharShitA hyAsIchChivo.ayamiti chAbravIt || 10|| shivasya gaNakA ete na shivo.ayaM shivApatiH | ityevaM tvaM tatastAM vai avocha R^iShisattama || 11|| evaM shrutvA tadA menA vichAre tatparAbhavat | itashchAbhyadhiko yo vai sa cha kIdR^igbhaviShyati || 12|| etasminnantare yakShA maNigrIvAdayashcha ye | teShAM senA tayA dR^iShTA shobhAdi dviguNIkR^itA || 13|| tatpatiM cha maNigrIvaM dR^iShTvA shobhAnvitaM hi sA | ayaM rudraH shivAsvAmI menA prAheti harShitA || 14|| nAyaM rudraH shivAsvAmI sevako.ayaM shivasya vai | ityavocho.agapatnyai tvaM tAvadvahniH sa AgataH || 15|| tato.api dviguNAM shobhAM dR^iShTvA tasya cha sAbravIt | rudro.ayaM girijAsvAmI tadA neti tvamabravIH || 16|| tAvadyamaH samAyAtaH tato.api dviguNaprabhaH | taM dR^iShTvA prAha sA menA rudro.ayamiti harShitA || 17|| neti tvamabravIstAM vai tAvannirR^itirAgataH | bibhrANo dviguNAM shobhAM shubhaH puNyajanaprabhuH || 18|| taM dR^iShTvA prAha sA menA rudro.ayamiti harShitA | neti tvamabravIstAM vai tAvadvaruNa AgataH || 19|| tato.api dviguNAM shobhAM dR^iShTvA tasya cha sAbravIt | rudro.ayaM girijAsvAmI tadA neti tvamabravIH || 20|| tAvadvAyuH samAyAtaH tato.api dviguNaprabhaH | taM dR^iShTvA prAha sA menA rudro.ayamiti harShitA || 21|| neti tvamabravIstAM vai tAvaddhanada AgataH | tato.api dviguNAM shobhAM bibhrANo guhyakAdhipaH || 22|| taM dR^iShTvA prAha sA menA rudro.ayamiti harShitA | neti tvamabravIstAM vai tAvadIshAna AgataH || 23|| tato.api dviguNAM shobhAM dR^iShTvA tasya cha sAbravIt | rudro.ayaM girijAsvAmI tadA neti tvamabravIH || 24|| tAvadindraH samAyAtaH tato.api dviguNaprabhaH | sarvAmaravaro nAnAdivyabhAstridiveshvaraH || 25|| taM dR^iShTvA sha~NkaraH so.ayamiti sA prAha menakA | shakraH surapatishchAyaM sa neti tvaM tadAbravIH || 26|| tAvachchandraH samAyAtaH shobhAM taddviguNAM dadhat | dR^iShTvA taM prAha rudro.ayaM tAM tu neti tvamabravIH || 27|| tAvatsUryaH samAyAtaH shobhAM taddviguNAM dadhat | dR^iShTvA taM prAha sA so.ayaM tAM tu neti tvamabravIH || 28|| tAvatsamAgatAstatra bhR^igvAdyAshcha munIshvarAH | tejaso rAshayaH sarve svashiShyagaNasaMyutAH || 29|| tanmadhye chaiva vAgIshaM dR^iShTvA sA prAha menakA | rudro.ayaM girijAsvAmI tadA neti tvamabravIH || 30|| tAvadbrahmA samAyAtaH tejasAM rAshiruttamaH | sarShivaryasutaH sAkShAddharmapu~nja iva stutaH || 31|| dR^iShTvA mAM taM tadA menA mahAharShavatI mune | so.ayaM shivApatiH prAha tAM tu neti tvamabravIH || 32|| etasminnantare tatra viShNurdevaH samAgataH | sarvashobhAnvitaH shrImAnmeghashyAmashchaturbhujaH || 33|| koTikandarpalAvaNyaH pItAmbaradharaH svarAT | rAjIvalochanaH shAntaH pakShIndravaravAhanaH || 34|| sha~NkhAdilakShaNairyukto mukuTAdivibhUShitaH | shrIvatsavakShA lakShmIsho hyaprameyaprabhAnvitaH || 35|| taM dR^iShTvA chakitAkShyAsInmahAharSheNa sAbravIt | so.ayaM shivApatiH sAkShAchChivo vai nAtra saMshayaH || 36|| atha tvaM menakAvAkyamAkarNyovAcha UtikR^it | nAyaM shivApatirayaM kintvayaM keshavo hariH || 37|| sha~NkarAkhilakAryasya hyadhikArI cha tatpriyaH | ato.adhiko varo j~neyaH sa shivaH pArvatIpatiH || 38|| tachChobhAM varNituM mene mayA naiva hi shakyate | sa evAkhilabrahmANDapatiH sarveshvaraH svarAT || 39|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya menA mene cha tAM shubhAm | mahAdhanAM bhAgyavatIM kulatrayasukhAvahAm || 40|| uvAcha cha prasannAsyA prItiyuktena chetasA | svabhAgyamadhikaM chApi varNayantI muhurmuhuH || 41|| menovAcha | dhanyAhaM sarvathA jAtA pArvatyA janmanAdhunA | dhanyo girIshvaro.apyadya sarvaM dhanyatamaM mama || 42|| ye ye dR^iShTvA mayA devA nAyakAH suprabhAnvitAH | eteShAM yaH patiH so.atra patirasyA bhaviShyati || 43|| asyAH kiM varNyate bhAgyamapi varShashatairapi | varNituM shakyate naiva tatprabhuprAptidarshanAt || 44|| brahmovAcha | ityavAdIchcha sA menA premanirbharamAnasA | tAvatsamAgato rudro.adbhutotikArakaH prabhuH || 45|| adbhutAtmAgaNAstAta menAgarvApahArakAH | AtmAnaM darshayan mAyAnirliptaM nirvikArakam || 46|| tamAgatamabhipretya nArada tvaM mune tadA | menAmavochaH suprItyA darshayaMstaM shivApatim || 47|| nArada uvAcha | ayaM sa sha~NkaraH sAkShAd dR^ishyatAM sundari tvayA | yadarthe shivayA taptaM tapo.ati vipine mahat || 48|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA harShitA menA taM dadarsha mudA prabhum | adbhutAkR^itimIshAnamadbhutAnugamadbhutam || 49|| tAvadevaM samAyAtA rudrasenA mahAdbhutA | bhUtapretAdisaMyuktA nAnAgaNasamanvitA || 50|| vAtyArUpadharAH kechitpatAkAmarmarasvanAH | vakratuNDAstatra kechidvirUpAshchApare tathA || 51|| karAlAH shmashrulAH kechitkechitkha~njA hyalochanAH | daNDapAshadharAH kechitkechinmudgarapANayaH || 52|| viruddhavAhanAH kechichChR^i~NganAdaninAdinaH | DamarorvAdinaH kechitkechidgomukhavAdinaH || 53|| amukhAH vimukhAH kechitkechid bahumukhA gaNAH | akarA vikarAH kechitkechid bahukarA gaNAH || 54|| anetrA bahunetrAshcha vishirAH kushirAstathA | akarNA bahukarNAshcha nAnAveShadharA gaNAH || 55|| ityAdivikR^itAkArA aneke prabalA gaNAH | asa~NkhyAtAstathA tAta mahAvIrA bhaya~NkarAH || 56|| a~NgulyA darshayaMstvaM tAM mune rudragaNAMstataH | harasya sevakAnpashya haraM chApi varAnane || 57|| asa~NkhyAtAn gaNAn dR^iShTvA bhUtapretAdikAn mune | tatkShaNAdabhavatsA vai menakA trAsasa~NkulA || 58|| tanmadhye sha~NkaraM chaiva nirguNaM guNavattaram | vR^iShabhasthaM pa~nchavaktraM trinetraM bhUtibhUShitam || 59|| kapardinaM chandramauliM dashahastaM kapAlinam | vyAghracharmottarIyaM cha pinAkavarapANinam || 60|| shUlayuktaM virUpAkShaM vikR^itAkAramAkulam | gajacharma vasAnaM hi vIkShya trese shivAprasUH || 61|| chakitAM kampasaMyuktAM vihvalAM vibhramaddhiyam | shivo.ayamiti chA~NgulyA darshayaMstAM tvamabravIH || 62|| tvadIyaM tadvachaH shrutvA vAtAhatalatA iva | sA papAta drutaM bhUmau menA duHkhabharA satI || 63|| kimidaM vikR^itaM dR^iShTvA va~nchitAhaM durAgrahe | ityuktvA mUrchChitA tatra menakA sAbhavatkShaNAt || 64|| atha prayatnairvividhaiH sakhIbhirupasevitA | lebhe sa.nj~nAM shanairmenA girIshvarapriyA tadA || 65|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe shivAdbhutalIlAvarNanaM nAma trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.43|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.44\. chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | menAprabodhavarNanam |} brahmovAcha | sa.nj~nAM labdhvA tataH sA cha menA shailapriyA satI | vilalApAtisa~NkShubdhA tiraskAramathAkarot || 1|| tatra tAvatsvaputrAMshcha nininda skhalitA muhuH | prathamaM sA tataH putrIM kathayAmAsa durvachaH || 2|| menovAcha | mune purA tvayA proktaM variShyati shivA shivam | pashchAddhimavataH kR^ityaM pUjArthaM viniveshitam || 3|| tato dR^iShTaM phalaM satyaM viparItamanarthakam | mune.adhamAhaM durbuddhe sarvathA va~nchitA tvayA || 4|| punastayA tapastaptaM duShkaraM munibhishcha yat | tasya labdhaM phalaM hyetatpashyatAM duHkhadAyakam || 5|| kiM karomi kva gachChAmi ko me duHkhaM vyapohatAm | kulAdikaM vinaShTaM me vihitaM jIvitaM mama || 6|| kva gatA R^iShayo divyAH shmashrUNi troTayAmyaham | tapasvinI cha yA patnI sA dhUrtA svayamAgatA || 7|| keShA~nchaivAparAdhena sarvaM naShTaM mamAdhunA | ityuktvA vIkShya cha sutAmuvAcha vachanaM kaTu || 8|| kiM kR^itaM te sute duShTe karma duHkhakaraM mama | hema dattvA tvayAnItaH kAcho vai duShTayA svayam || 9|| hitvA tu chandanaM bhUyo lepitaH kardamastvayA | haMsamuDDIya kAko vai gR^ihIto hastapa~njare || 10|| hitvA brahmajalaM dUre pItaM kUpodakaM tvayA | sUryaM hitvA tu khadyoto gR^ihIto yatnatastvayA || 11|| taNDulAMshcha tathA hitvA kR^itaM vai tuShabhakShaNam | prakShipyAjyaM tathA tailaM kAraNDaM bhuktamAdarAt || 12|| siMhasevAM tathA muktvA shR^igAlaH sevitastvayA | brahmavidyAM tathA muktvA kugAthA cha shrutA tvayA || 13|| gR^ihe yaj~navibhUtiM hi dUrIkR^itya suma~NgalAm | gR^ihItashcha chitAbhasma tvayA putri hyama~Ngalam || 14|| sarvAn devavarAMstyaktvA viShNvAdInparameshvarAn | kR^itaM tvayA kubuddhyA vai shivArthaM tapa IdR^isham || 15|| dhiktvAM cha tava buddhiM cha dhigrUpaM charitaM tava | dhik chopadeshakartAraM dhiksakhyAvapi te tathA || 16|| AvAM cha dhiktathA putri yau te janmapravartakau | dhikte nArada buddhi~ncha saptarShIMshcha kubuddhidAn || 17|| dhikkulaM dhik kriyAdAkShyaM sarvaM dhigyatkR^itaM tvayA | gR^ihaM tu dhukShitaM tvetanmaraNaM tu mamaiva hi || 18|| parvatAnAmayaM rAjA nAyAtu nikaTe mama | saptarShayaH svayaM naiva darshayantu mukhaM mama || 19|| sAdhitaM kiM cha sarvaistu militvA ghAtitaM kulam | bandhyAhaM na kathaM jAtA garbho na galitaH katham || 20|| atho na vA mR^itA chAhaM putrikA na mR^itA katham | rAkShasAdyaiH kathaM no vA bhakShitA gagane punaH || 21|| ChedayAmi shiraste.adya kiM karomi kalevaraiH | tyaktvA tvAM cha kuto yAyAM hAhA me jIvitaM hatam || 22|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA patitA sA cha menA bhUmau vimUrChitA | vyAkulA shokaroShAdyairna gatA bhartR^isannidhau || 23|| hAhAkAro mahAnAsIttasminkAle munIshvara | sarve samAgatAstatra kramAttatsannidhau surAH || 24|| purA devamune chAhamAgatastu svayaM tadA | mAM dR^iShTvA tvaM vachastAM vai prAvocha R^iShisattama || 25|| nArada uvAcha | yathArthaM sundaraM rUpaM na j~nAtaM te shivasya vai | lIlayedaM dhR^itaM rUpaM na yathArthaM shivena cha || 26|| tasmAtkrodhaM parityajya svasthA bhava pativrate | kAryaM kuru haThaM tyaktvA shivAM dehi shivAya cha || 27|| brahmovAcha | tadAkarNya vachaste sA menA tvAM vAkyamabravIt | uttiShTheto gachCha dUraM duShTAdhamavaro bhavAn || 28|| ityukte tu tayA devA indrAdyAH sakalAH kramAt | samAgatya cha dikpAlA vachanaM chedamabruvan || 29|| devA UchuH | he mene pitR^ikanye hi shR^iNvasmadvachanaM mudA | ayaM vai paramaH sAkShAchChivaH parasukhAvahaH || 30|| kR^ipayA cha bhavatputryAstapo dR^iShTvAtidussaham | darshanaM dattavAn shambhurvaraM sadbhaktavatsalaH || 31|| brahmovAcha | athovAcha surAnmenA vilapyAti muhurmuhuH | na deyA tu mayA kanyA girishAyograrUpiNe || 32|| kimarthaM tu bhavantashcha sarve devAH prava~nchitAH | rUpamasyAH parannAma vyarthIkartuM samudyatAH || 33|| ityukte cha tayA tatra R^iShayaHsapta eva hi | Uchuste vacha Agatya vasiShThAdyA munIshvara || 34|| saptarShaya UchuH | kAryaM sAdhayituM prAptAH pitR^ikanye giripriye | viruddhaM chAtra yuktArthe kathaM manyAmahe vayam || 35|| ayaM vai paramo lAbho darshanaM sha~Nkarasya yat | dAnapAtraM sa te bhUtvAgatastava cha mandiram || 36|| brahmovAcha | ityuktA taistato menA munivAkyaM mR^iShAkarot | pratyuvAcha cha ruShTA sA tAnR^iShIn j~nAnadurbalA || 37|| menovAcha | shastrAdyairghAtayiShye.ahaM na dAsye sha~NkarAya tAm | dUraM gachChata sarve hi nAgantavyaM madantike || 38|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA virarAmAshu sA vilapyAtivihvalA | hAhAkAro mahAnAsIttatra tadvR^ittato mune || 39|| tato himAlayastatrAjagAmAtisamAkulaH | tA~ncha bodhayituM prItyA prAha tattvaM cha darshayan || 40|| himAlaya uvAcha | shR^iNu mene vacho me.adya vikalAsi kathaM priye | ke ke samAgatA gehaM kathaM chaitAnvinindasi || 41|| sha~NkaraM tvaM cha jAnAsi rUpaM dR^iShTvAsi vihvalA | vikaTaM tasya shambhostu nAnArUpAbhidhasya hi || 42|| sa sha~Nkaro mayA j~nAtaH sarveShAM pratipAlakaH | pUjyAnAM pUjya evAsau kartAnugrahanigrahau || 43|| haThaM na kuru mu~ncha tvaM duHkhaM prANapriye.anaghe | uttiShThAraM tathA kAryaM kartumarhasi suvrate || 44|| yadvai dvAragataH shambhuH purA vikaTarUpadhR^ik | nAnAlIlAM cha kR^itavAn chetayAmi cha tAmimAm || 45|| tanmAhAtmyaM paraM dR^iShTvA kanyAM dAtuM tvayA mayA | a~NgIkR^itaM tadA devi tatpramANaM kuru priye || 46|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA so.adrinAtho hi virarAma tato mune | tadAkarNya shivAmAtA menovAcha himAlayam || 47|| menovAcha | madvachaH shrUyatAM nAtha tathA kartuM tvamarhasi | gR^ihItvA tanujAM chainAM baddhvA kaNThe tu pArvatIm || 48|| adhaH pAtaya niHsha~NkaM dAsye tAM na harAya hi | tathainAmathavA nAtha gatvA vai sAgare sutAm || 49|| nimajjaya dayAM tyaktvA tato.adrIsha sukhI bhava | yadi dAsyasi putrIM tvaM rudrAya vikaTAtmane || tarhi tyakShyAmyahaM svAminnishchayena kalevaram | 50|| brahmovAcha | ityukte cha tadA tatra vachane menayA haThAt | uvAcha vachanaM ramyaM pArvatI svayamAgatA || 51|| pArvatyuvAcha | mAtaste viparItA hi buddhirjAtAshubhAvahA | dharmAvalambanAttvaM hi kathaM dharmaM jahAsi vai || 52|| ayaM rudro.aparaH sAkShAtsarvaprabhava IshvaraH | shambhuH surUpaH sukhadaH sarvashrutiShu varNitaH | 53|| maheshaH sha~NkarashchAyaM sarvadevaprabhuH svarAT | nAnArUpAbhidho mAtarharirbrahmAdisevitaH || 54|| adhiShThAnaM cha sarveShAM kartA hartA cha sa prabhuH | nirvikArI tridevesho hyavinAshI sanAtanaH || 55|| yadarthe devatAH sarvA AyAtA ki~NkarIkR^itAH | dvAri te sotsavAshchAdya kimato.anyatparaM sukham || 56|| uttiShThAtaH prayatnena jIvitaM saphalaM kuru | dehi mAM tvaM shivAyAsmai svAshramaM kuru sArthakam | 57|| dehi mAM parameshAya sha~NkarAya jananyaho | svIkuru tvamimaM mAtarvinayaM me bravImi te || 58|| chenna dAsyasi tasmai mAM na vR^iNe.anyamahaM varam | bhAgaM labhetkathaM saiMhaM shR^igAlaH parava~nchakaH || 59|| manasA vachasA mAtaH karmaNA cha haraH svayam | mayA vR^ito vR^itashchaiva yadichChasi tathA kuru || 60|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya shivAvAkyaM menA shaileshvarapriyA | suvilapya mahAkruddhA gR^ihItvA tatkalevaram || 61|| muShTibhiH kUrparaishchaiva dantAndharShayatI cha sA | tADayAmAsa tAM putrIM vihvalAtiruShAnvitA || 62|| ye tatra R^iShayastAta tvadAdyAshchApare mune | taddhastAttAM parichChidya ninyurdUrataraM tataH || 63|| tAnvai tathAvidhAndR^iShTvA bhartsayitvA punaH punaH | uvAcha shrAvayantI sA durvacho nikhilAnpunaH || 64|| menovAcha | kimenAM hi kariShye.ahaM duShTAgrahavatIM shivAm | dAsyAmyasyai garaM tIvraM kUpe kShepsyAmi vA dhruvam || 65|| ChetsyAmi kAlImathavA shastrAstrairbhUrikhaNDashaH | nimajjayiShye vA sindhau svasutAM pArvatIM khalu || 66|| athavA svasharIraM hi tyakShyAmyAshvanyathA dhruvam | na dAsye shambhave kanyAM durgAM vikaTarUpiNe || 67|| varo.ayaM kIdR^isho bhImo.anayA labdhashcha duShTayA | kAritashchopahAso me gireshchApi kulasya hi || 68|| na mAtA na pitA bhrAtA na bandhurgotrajo.api hi | no surUpaM na chAturyaM na gR^ihaM vAsya ki~nchana || 69|| na vastraM nApyala~NkArAH sahAyAH ke.api tasya na | vAhanaM na shubhaM hyasya na vayo na dhanaM tathA || 70|| na pAvitryaM na vidyA cha kIdR^ishaH kAya ArtidaH | kiM vilokya mayA putrI deyAsmai syAtsuma~NgalA || 71|| brahmovAcha | ityAdi suvilapyAtha bahusho menakA tadA | rurodochchairmune sA hi duHkhashokapariplutA || 72|| athAhaM drutamAgatyAkathayaM menakAM cha tAm | shivatattvaM cha paramaM kuj~nAnaharamuttamam || 73|| brahmovAcha | shrotavyaM prItito mene madIyaM vachanaM shubham | yasya shravaNataH prItyA kubuddhiste vinashyati || 74|| sha~Nkaro jagataH kartA bhartA hartA tathaiva cha | na tvaM jAnAsi tadrUpaM kathaM duHkhaM samIhase || 75|| anekarUpanAmA cha nAnAlIlAkaraH prabhuH | sarvasvAmI svatantrashcha mAyAdhIsho.avikalpakaH || 76|| iti vij~nAya mene tvaM shivAM dehi shivAya vai | kuhaThaM tyaja kuj~nAnaM sarvakAryavinAshanam || 77|| brahmovAcha | ityuktA sA mayA menA vilapantI muhurmuhuH | lajjAM ki~nchichChanaistyaktvA mune mAM vAkyamabravIt || 78|| menovAcha | kimarthaM tu bhavAnbrahman rUpamasyA mahAvaram | vyarthIkaroti kimiyaM hanyatAM na svayaM shivA || 79|| na vaktavyaM cha bhavatA shivAya pratidIyatAm | na dAsye.ahaM shivAyainAM svasutAM prANavallabhAm || 80|| brahmovAcha | ityukte tu tadA siddhAH sanakAdyA mahAmune | samAgatya mahAprItyA vachanaM hIdamabruvan || 81|| siddhA UchuH | ayaM vai paramaH sAkShAchChivaH parasukhAvahaH | kR^ipayA cha bhavatputryai darshanaM dattavAnprabhuH || 82|| brahmovAcha | athovAcha tu tAnmenA vilapya cha muhurmuhuH | na deyA tu mayA samyaggirishAyograrUpiNe || 83|| kimarthaM tu bhavantashcha sarve siddhAH prapa~nchinaH | rUpamasyAH paraM nAma vyarthIkartuM samudyatAH || 84|| ityukte cha tayA tatra mune.ahaM chakito.abhavam | sarve vismayamApannA devasiddharShimAnavAH || 85|| etasminsamaye tasyA haThaM shrutvA dR^iDhaM mahat | drutaM shivapriyo viShNuH samAgatyAbravIdidam || 86|| viShNuruvAcha | pitR^INAM cha priyA putrI mAnasI guNasaMyutA | patnI himavataH sAkShAdbrahmaNaH kulamuttamam || 87|| sahAyAstAdR^ishA loke dhanyA hyasi vadAmi kim | dharmasyAdhArabhUtAsi kathaM dharmaM jahAsi hi || 88|| devaishcha R^iShibhishchaiva brahmaNA vA mayA tathA | viruddhaM kathyate kiM nu tvayaiva suvichAryatAm || 89|| shivaM tvaM na cha jAnAsi nirguNaH saguNaH sa hi | virUpaH sasurUpo hi sarvasevyaH satAM gatiH || 90|| tenaiva nirmitA devI mUlaprakR^itirIshvarI | tatpArshve cha tadA tena nirmitaH puruShottamaH || 91|| tAbhyAM chAhaM tathA brahmA tatashcha guNarUpataH | avatIrya svayaM rudro lokAnAM hitakArakaH || 92|| tato vedAstathA devA yatki~nchiddR^ishyate jagat | sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM chaiva tatsarvaM shakarAdabhUt || 93|| tadrUpaM varNitaM kena j~nAyate kena vA punaH | mayA cha brahmaNA yasya hyanto labdhashcha naiva hi || 94|| AbrahmastambaparyantaM yatki~nchid dR^ishyate jagat | tatsarvaM cha shivaM viddhi nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 95|| sa evedR^iksurUpeNAvatIrNo nijalIlayA | shivAtapaHprabhAvAddhi tava dvAri samAgataH || 96|| tasmAttvaM himavatpatni duHkhaM mu~ncha shivaM bhaja | bhaviShyati mahAnandaH klesho yAsyati sa~NkShayam || 97|| brahmovAcha | evaM prabodhitAyAstu menakAyA abhUnmune | tasyAstu komalaM ki~nchinmano viShNuprabodhitam || 98|| paraM haThaM na tatyAja kanyAM dAtuM harAya na | svIchakAra tadA menA shivamAyAvimohitA || 99|| uvAcha cha hariM menA ki~nchidbuddhA giripriyA | shrutvA viShNuvacho ramyaM girijAjananI hi sA || 100|| yadi ramyatanuH saH syAttadA deyA mayA sutA | nAnyathA koTisho yatnairvachmi satyaM dR^iDhaM vachaH || 101|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA vachanaM menA tUShNImAsa dR^iDhavratA | shivechChApreritA dhanyA tathA yAkhilamohinI || 102|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe menAprabodhavarNanaM nAma chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.44|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.45\. pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | divyasvarUpeNa shivAvirbhAvasthitivarNanam |} brahmovAcha | etasminnantare tvaM hi viShNunA prerito drutam | anukUlayituM shambhumayAstannikaTe mune || 1|| tatra gatvA sa vai rudro bhavatA suprabodhitaH | stotrairnAnAvidhaiH stutvA devakAryachikIrShayA || 2|| shrutvA tvadvachanaM prItyA shambhunA dhR^itamadbhutam | svarUpamuttamaM divyaM kR^ipAlutvaM cha darshitam || 3|| tad dR^iShTvA sundaraM shambhuM svarUpaM manmathAdhikam | atyahR^iShyo mune tvaM hi lAvaNyaparamAyanam || 4|| stotrairnAnAvidhaiH stutvA paramAnandasaMyutaH | AgachChastvaM mune tatra yatra menA sthitAkhilaiH || 5|| tatrAgatya suprasanno mune.atipremasa~NkulaH | harShayaMstAM shailapatnIM menAM tvaM vAkyamabravIH || 6|| nArada uvAcha | mene pashya vishAlAkShi shivarUpamanuttamam | kR^itA shivena tenaiva sukR^ipA karuNAtmanA || 7|| brahmovAcha | shrutvA sA tadvacho menA vismitA shailakAminI | dadarsha shivarUpaM tatparamAnandadAyakam || 8|| koTisUryapratIkAshaM sarvAvayavasundaram | vichitravasanaM chAtra nAnAbhUShaNabhUShitam || 9|| suprasannaM suhAsaM cha sulAvaNyaM manoharam | gaurAbhaM dyutisaMyuktaM chandrarekhAvibhUShitam || 10|| sarvairdevagaNaiH prItyA viShNvAdyaiH sevitaM tathA | sUryeNa chChatritaM mUrdhni chandreNa cha vishobhitam || 11|| sarvathA ramaNIyaM cha bhUShitasya vibhUShaNaiH | vAhanasya mahAshobhA varNituM naiva shakyate || 12|| ga~NgA cha yamunA chaiva vidhattaH sma suchAmare | siddhayo.aShTau purastasya kurvanti sma sunartanam || 13|| mayA chaiva tadA viShNurindrAdyA hyamarAstathA | svaM svaM veShaM susambhUShya girishenAcharanyutAH || 14|| tathA jayeti bhAShanto nAnArUpA gaNAstadA | svala~NkR^itamahAmodA girIshapurato.acharan || 15|| siddhAshchopasurAH sarve munayashcha mahAsukhAH | yayuH shivena suprItAH sakalAshchApare tathA || 16|| evaM devAdayaH sarve kutUhalasamanvitAH | paraM brahma gR^iNantaste svapatnIbhirala~NkR^itAH || 17|| vishvAvasumukhAstatra hyapsarogaNasaMyutAH | gAyanto.apyagratastasya paramaM shA~NkaraM yashaH || 18|| itthaM mahotsavastatra babhUva munisattama | nAnAvidho maheshe hi shailadvAri cha gachChati || 19|| tasmiMshcha samaye tatra suShamA yA parAtmanaH | varNituM tAM visheSheNa kaH shaknoti munIshvara || 20|| tathAvidhaM cha taM dR^iShTvA menA chitragatA iva | kShaNamAsIttataH prItyA provAcha vachanaM mune || 21|| menovAcha | dhanyA putrI madIyA cha yayA taptaM mahattapaH | yatprabhAvAnmaheshAna tvaM prApta iha madgR^ihe || 22|| mayA kR^itA purA yA vai shivanindA duratyayA | tAM kShamasva shivAsvAminsuprasanno bhavAdhunA || 23|| brahmovAcha | itthaM sambhAShya sA menA saMstUyendulalATakam | sA~njaliH praNatA shailapriyA lajjAparAbhavat || 24|| tAvatstriyaH samAjagmurhitvA kAmAnanekashaH | vahvyastAH puravAsinyaH shivadarshanalAlasAH || 25|| majjanaM kurvatI kAchittachchUrNasahitA yayau | draShTuM kutUhalADhyA cha sha~NkaraM girijAvaram || 26|| kAchittu svAminaHsevAM sakhIyuktA vihAya cha | suchAmarakarA prItyAgAchChambhordarshanAya vai || 27|| kAchittu bAlakaM hitvA pibantaM stanyamAdarAt | atR^iptaM sha~NkaraM draShTuM yayau darshanalAlasA || 28|| rashanAM badhnatI kAchittayaiva sahitA yayau | vasanaM viparItaM vai dhR^itvA kAchidyayau tataH || 29|| bhojanArthaM sthitaM kAntaM hitvA kAchidyayau priyA | draShTuM shivAvaraM prItyA satR^iShNA sakutUhalA || 30|| kAchiddhaste shalAkAM cha dhR^itvA~njanakarA priyA | a~njitvaikAkShi sandraShTuM yayau shailasutAvaram || 31|| kAchittu kAminI pAdau ra~njayantI hyalaktakaiH | shrutvA ghoShaM cha taddhitvA darshanArthamupAgatA || 32|| ityAdi vividhaM kAryaM hitvA vAsaM striyo yayuH | dR^iShTvA tu shA~NkaraM rUpaM mohaM prAptAstadAbhavan || 33|| tatastAH premasaMvignAH shivadarshanaharShitAH | nidhAya hR^idi tanmUrtiM vachanaM chedamabruvan || 34|| puravAsinya UchuH | netrANi saphalAnyAsan himavatpuravAsinAm | yo yo.apashyadado rUpaM tasya vai sArthakaM januH || 35|| tasyaiva saphalaM janma tasyaiva saphalAH kriyAH | yena dR^iShTaH shivaH sAkShAtsarvapApapraNAshakaH || 36|| pArvatyA sAdhitaM sarvaM shivArthe yattapaH kR^itam | dhanyeyaM kR^itakR^ityeyaM shivA prApya shivaM patim || 37|| yadIdaM yugalaM brahmA na yu~njyAchChivayormudA | tadA cha sakalo.apyasya shramo niShphalatAmiyAt || 38|| samyak kR^itaM tathA chAtra yojitaM yugmamuttamam | sarveShAM sArthatA jAtA sarvakAryasamudbhavA || 39|| vinA tu tapasA shambhordarshanaM durlabhaM nR^iNAm | darshanAchCha~Nkarasyaiva sarve yAtAH kR^itArthatAm || 40|| lakShmIrnArAyaNaM lebhe yathA vai svAminaM purA | tathAsau pArvatI devI haraM prApya subhUShitA || 41|| brahmANaM cha yathA lebhe svAminaM vai sarasvatI | tathAsau pArvatI devI haraM prApya subhUShitA || 42|| vayaM dhanyAH striyaH sarvAH puruShAH sakalA varAH | ye ye pashyanti sarveshaM sha~NkaraM girijApatim || 43|| brahmovAcha | itthamuktvA tu vachanaM chandanaishchAkShatairapi | shivaM samarchayAmAsurlAjAnvavR^iShurAdarAt || 44|| tasthustatra striyaH sarvA menayA saha sotsukAH | varNayantyo.adhikaM bhAgyaM menAyAshcha girerapi || 45|| kathAstathAvidhAH shR^iNvaMstadvAmAvarNitAH shubhAH | prahR^iShTo.abhUtprabhuH sarvairmune viShNvAdibhistadA || 46|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe shivasundarasvarUpa\-puravAsyutsavavarNanaM nAma pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.45|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.46\. ShaTchatshariMsho.adhyAyaH | maNDapadvAre varAgamanavarNanam |} brahmovAcha | atha shambhuH prasannAtmA sadUtaM svagaNaiHsuraiH | sarvairanyairgirerdhAma jagAma sakutUhalam || 1|| menApi strIgaNaistaishcha himAchalavarapriyA | tata utthAya svagR^ihAbhyantaraM sA jagAma ha || 2|| nIrAjanArthaM shambhoshcha dIpapAtrakarA satI | sarvarShistrIgaNaissAkamagachChad dvAramAdarAt || 3|| tatrAgataM maheshAnaM sha~NkaraM girijAvaram | dadarsha prItito menA sevitaM sakalaiH suraiH || 4|| chAruchampakavarNAbhaM pa~nchavaktraM trilochanam | IShaddhAsyaprasannAsyaM ratnasvarNAdibhUShitam || 5|| mAlatImAlayA yuktaM sadratnamukuTojjvalam | satkaNThAbharaNaM chAruvalayA~NgadabhUShitam || 6|| vahnishauchenAtulena tvatisUkShmeNa chAruNA | amUlyavastrayugmena vichitreNAtirAjitam || 7|| chandanAgarukastUrIchAruku~NkumabhUShitam | ratnadarpaNahastaM cha kajjalojjvalalochanam || 8|| sarvasvaprabhayAchChannamatIva sumanoharam | atIva taruNaM ramyaM bhUShitA~Ngaishcha bhUShitam || 9|| kAminIkAntamavyagraM koTichandrAnanAmbujam | koTismarAdhikatanuchChaviM sarvA~Ngasundaram || 10|| IdR^igvidhaM sudevaM taM sthitaM svapurataH prabhum | dR^iShTvA jAmAtaraM menA jahau shokaM mudAnvitA || 11|| prashashaMsa svabhAgyaM sA girijAM bhUdharaM kulam | mene kR^itArthamAtmAnaM jaharSha cha punaH punaH || 12|| nIrAjanaM chakArAsau praphullavadanA satI | avalokaparA tatra menA jAmAtaraM mudA || 13|| girijoktamanusmR^itya menA vismayamAgatA | manasaiva hyuvAchedaM harShaphullAnanAmbujA || 14|| yadvai puroktaM cha tayA pArvatyA mama tatra cha | tato.adhikaM prapashyAmi saundaryaM parameshituH || 15|| maheshasya sulAvaNyamanirvAchyaM cha samprati | evaM vismayamApannA menA svagR^ihamAyayau || 16|| prashashaMsuryuvatayo dhanyA dhanyA gireH sutA | durgA bhagavatItyevamUchuH kAshchana kanyakAH || 17|| na dR^iShTo vara ityevamasmAbhirdAnagocharaH | dhanyA hi girijAdevImUchuH kAshchana kanyakAH || 18|| jagurgandharvapravarA nanR^itushchApsarogaNAH | dR^iShTvA sha~NkararUpaM cha prahR^iShTAH sarvadevatAH || 19|| nAnAprakAravAdyAni vAdakA madhurAkSharam | nAnAprakArashilpena vAdayAmAsurAdarAt || 20|| himAchalo.api mudito dvArAchAramathAkarot | menApi sarvanArIbhirmahotsavapurassaram || 21|| parapR^ichChAM chakArAsau muditA svagR^ihaM yayau | shivo niveditaM sthAnaM jagAma gaNanirjaraiH || 22|| etasminnantare durgAM shailAntaH purachArikAH | bahirjagmuH samAdAya pUjituM kuladevatAm || 23|| tatra tAM dadR^ishurdevA nimeSharahitA mudA | sunIlA~njanavarNAbhAM svA~Ngaishcha pratibhUShitAm || 24|| trinetrAdR^itanetrAM tAmanyavAritalochanAm | IShaddhAsyaprasannAsyAM sakaTAkShAM manoharAm || 25|| suchArukabarIbhArAM chArupatrakashobhitAm | kastUrIbindubhissArdhaM sindUrabindushobhitAm || 26|| ratnendrasArahAreNa vakShasA suvirAjitAm | ratnakeyUravalayAM ratnaka~NkaNamaNDitAm || 27|| sadratnakuNDalAbhyAM cha chArugaNDasthalojjvalAm | maNiratnaprabhAmuShTidantarAjivirAjitAm || 28|| madhubimbAdharoShThAM cha ratnayAvakasaMyutAm | ratnadarpaNahastAM cha krIDApadmavibhUShitAm || 29|| chandanAgurukastUrIku~NkumenAticharchitAm | kvaNanma~njIrapAdAM cha raktA~NghritalarAjitAm || 30|| praNemuH shirasA devIM bhaktiyuktAH samenakAm | sarve surAdayo dR^iShTvA jagadAdyAM jagatprasUm || 31|| trinetro netrakoNena tAM dadarsha mudAnvitaH | shivaH satyAkR^itiM dR^iShTvA vijahau virahajvaram || 32|| shivaH sarvaM visasmAra shivAsa.nnyastalochanaH | pulakA~nchitasarvA~Ngo harShAdgaurIvilochanaH || 33|| atha kAlI bahiH puryA gatvA pUjya kulAmbikAm | vivesha bhavanaM ramyaM svapitussadvijA~NganA || 34|| sha~Nkaro.api suraiH sArdhaM hariNA brahmaNA tathA | himAchalasamuddiShTaM svasthAnamagamanmudA || 35|| tatra sarve sukhaM tasthuH sevantaH sha~NkaraM yathA | sammAnitA girIshena nAnAvidhasusampadA || 36|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe varAgamAdivarNanaM nAma ShaTchatshariMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.46|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.47\. saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | shivasyahimagirigR^ihAbhyantaragamanotsavavarNanam |} brahmovAcha | tataH shailavaraH so.api prItyA durgopavItakam | kArayAmAsa sotsAhaM vedamantraishshivasya cha || 1|| atha viShNvAdayo devA munayaH sakutUhalam | himAchalaprArthanayA viveshAntargR^ihaM gireH || 2|| shrutyAchAraM bhavAchAraM vidhAya cha yathArthataH | shivAmala~NkR^itAM chakruH shivadattavibhUShaNaiH || 3|| prathamaM snApayitvA tAM bhUShayitvAtha sarvashaH | nIrAjitA sakhIbhishcha viprapatnIbhireva cha || 4|| ahatAmbarayugmena shobhitA varavarNinI | virarAja mahAshailaduhitA sha~NkarapriyA || 5|| ka~nchukI paramA divyA nAnAratnAnvitAdbhutA | vidhR^itA cha tayA devyA vilasantyadhikaM mune || 6|| sA babhAra tathA hAraM divyaratnasamanvitam | valayAni mahArhANi shuddhachAmIkarANi cha || 7|| sthitA tatraiva subhagA dhyAyantI manasA shivam | shushubhe.ati mahAshailakanyakA trijagatprasUH || 8|| tadotsavo mahAnAsIdubhayatra mudAvahaH | dAnaM babhUva vividhaM brAhmaNebhyo vivarNitam || 9|| anyeShAM dravyadAnaM cha babhUva vividhaM mahat | gItavAdyavinodashcha tatrotsavapurassaram || 10|| atha viShNurahaM dhAtA shakrAdyA amarAstathA | munayashcha mahAprItyA nikhilAH sotsavA mudA || 11|| supraNamya shivAM bhaktyA smR^itvA shivapadAmbujam | samprApya himagiryAj~nAM svaM svaM sthAnaM samAshritAH || 12|| etasminnantare tatra jyotiH shAstravishAradaH | himavantaM girIndraM taM gargo vAkyamabhAShata || 13|| garga uvAcha | himAchala dharAdhIsha svAmin kAlIpatiH prabho | pANigrahArthaM shambhuM chAnaya tvaM nijamandiram || 14|| brahmovAcha | atha taM samayaM j~nAtvA kanyAdAnochitaM giriH | niveditaM cha gargeNa mumude.atIva chetasi || 15|| mahIdharAndvijAMshchaiva parAnapi mudA giriH | preShayAmAsa suprItyA shivAnayanakAmyayA || 16|| te parvatA dvijAshchaiva sarvama~NgalapANayaH | sa~njagmuH sotsavAH prItyA yatra devo maheshvaraH || 17|| tadA vAditraghoSheNa brahmaghoSheNa bhUyasA | mahotsAho.abhavattatra gItanR^ityAnvitena hi || 18|| shrutvA vAditranirghoShaM sarve sha~NkarasevakAH | utthitAstvaikapadyena sadevarShigaNA mudA || 19|| parasparaM samUchuste harShanirbharamAnasAH | atrAgachChanti girayaH shivAnayanakAmyayA || 20|| pANigrahaNakAlo hi nUnaM sadyaH samAgataH | mahadbhAgyaM hi sarveShAM samprAptamiha manmahe || 21|| dhanyA vayaM visheSheNa vivAhaM shivayordhruvam | drakShyAmaH paramaprItyA jagatAM ma~NgalAlayam || 22|| brahmovAcha | evaM yAvadabhUtteShAM saMvAdastatra chAdarAt | tAvatsarve samAyAtAH parvatendrasya mantriNaH || 23|| te gatvA prArthayA~nchakruH shivaM viShNvAdikAnapi | kanyAdAnochitaH kAlo vartate gamyatAmiti || 24|| te tachChrutvA surAH sarve mune viShNvAdayo.akhilAH | mumudushchetasAtIva jayetyUchurgiriM drutam || 25|| shivo.api mumude.atIva kAlIprApaNalAlasaH | guptaM chakAra tachchihnaM manasyevAdbhutAkR^itiH || 26|| atha snAnaM kR^itaM tena ma~NgaladravyasaMyutam | shUlinA suprasannena lokAnugrahakAriNA || 27|| snAtaH suvAsasA yuktaH sarvaistaiH parivAritaH | Aropito vR^iShaskandhe lokapAlaiH susevitaH || 28|| puraskR^itya prabhuM sarve jagmurhimagirergR^iham | vAdyAni vAdayantashcha kR^itavantaH kutUhalam || 29|| himAgapreShitA viprAstathA te parvatottamAH | shambhoragracharA hyAsankutUhalasamanvitAH || 30|| babhau ChatreNa mahatA dhriyamANo hi mUrdhani | chAmarairvIjyamAno.asau savitAno maheshvaraH || 31|| ahaM viShNustathA chendro lokapAlAstathaiva cha | agragAH smAtishobhante shriyA paramayA shritAH || 32|| tataH sha~NkhAshcha bheryashcha paTahAnakagomukhAH | punaH punaravAdyanta vAditrANi mahotsave || 33|| tathaiva gAyakAH sarve jaguH paramama~Ngalam | nartakyo nanR^ituH sarvA nAnAtAlasamanvitAH || 34|| ebhissameto jagadekabandhu\- ryayau tadAnIM parameshavarchasA | susevyamAnaH sakalaiH sureshvarai\- rvikIryamANaH kusumaishcha harShitaiH || 35|| sampUjitastadA shambhuH praviShTo yaj~namaNDapam | saMstUyamAno bahvIbhiH stutibhiH parameshvaraH || 36|| vR^iShAduttArayAmAsurmaheshaM parvatottamAH | ninyurgR^ihAntaraM prItyA mahotsavapurassaram || 37|| himAlayo.api samprAptaM sadevagaNamIshvaram | praNamya vidhivadbhaktyA nIrAjanamathAkarot || 38|| sarvAnsurAnmunInanyAn praNamya samahotsavaH | sammAnamakarotteShAM prashaMsansvavidhiM mudA || 39|| so.agaHsAchyutamIshAnaM supAdyArghyapurassaram | sadevamukhyavargaM cha ninAya svAlayAntaram || 40|| prA~NgaNe sthApayAmAsa ratnasiMhAsaneShu tAn | sarvAnviShNuM cha mAmIshaM vishiShTAMshcha visheShataH || 41|| sakhIbhirmenayA prItyA brAhmaNastrIbhireva cha | anyAbhishcha purandhrIbhishchakre nIrAjanaM mudA || 42|| purodhasA kR^ityavidA sha~NkarAya mahAtmane | madhuparkAdikaM yadyatkR^ityaM tattatkR^itaM mudA || 43|| mayA sa noditastatra purodhAH kR^itavAMstadA | suma~NgalaM cha yatkarma prastAvasadR^ishaM mune || 44|| antarvedyAM mahAprItyA sampravishya himAdriNA | yatra sA pArvatI kanyA sarvAbharaNabhUShitA || 45|| vedikopari tanva~NgI saMsthitA suvirAjitA | tatra nIto mahAdevo viShNunA cha mayA saha || 46|| lagnaM nirIkShamANAste vAchaspatipurogamAH | kanyAdAnochitaM tatra babhUvuH paramotsavAH || 47|| tatropaviShTo gargashcha yatrAsti ghaTikAlayam | yAvachCheShA ghaTI tAvatkR^itaM praNavabhAShaNam || 48|| puNyAhaM pravadan gargaH samAdadhre.a~njaliM mudA | pArvatyakShatapUrNaM cha vavR^iShe cha shivopari || 49|| tayA sampUjito rudro dadhyakShatakushAmbubhiH | paramodArayA tatra pArvatyA ruchirAsyayA || 50|| vilokayantI taM shambhuM yasyArthe paramaM tapaH | kR^itaM purA mahAprItyA virarAja shivAti sA || 51|| mayA mune tadoktastu gargAdimunibhishcha saH | samAnarcha shivAM shambhuH laukikAchArasaMrataH || 52|| evaM parasparaM tau vai pArvatIparameshvarau | archayantau tadAnIM cha shushubhAte jaganmayau || 53|| trailokyalakShmyA saMvItau nirIkShantau parasparam | tadA nIrAjitau lakShmyAdibhiH strIbhirvisheShataH || 54|| tathAparA vai dvijayoShitashcha nIrAjayAmAsuratho purastriyaH | shivAM cha shambhu~ncha vilokayantyo.a\- vApurmudaM tAH sakalA mahotsavam || 55|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe shivahimagirigR^ihAbhyantaragamanotsavavarNanaM nAma saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.47|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.48\. aShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | shivAshivayorvivAhavidhikathanam |} brahmovAcha | etasminnantare tatra gargAchAryapraNoditaH | himavAnmenayA sArdhaM kanyAM dAtuM prachakrame || 1|| haimaM kalashamAdAya menA chArdhA~NgamAshritA | himAdreshcha mahAbhAgA vastrAbharaNabhUShitA || 2|| pAdyAdibhistataH shailaH prahR^iShTaH svapurohitaH | taM varaM varayAmAsa vastrachandanabhUShaNaiH || 3|| tato himAdriNA proktA dvijAstithyAdikIrtane | prayogo bhaNyatAM tAvadasminsamaya Agate || 4|| tatheti choktA te sarve kAlaj~nA dvijasattamAH | tithyAdikIrtanaM chakruH prItyA paramanirvR^itAH || 5|| tato himAchalaH prItyA shambhunA prerito hR^idA | sUtIkR^itapareshena vihasan shambhumabravIt || 6|| svagotraM kathyatAM shambho pravarashcha kulaM tathA | nAma vedaM tathA shAkhAM mAkArShIH samayAtyayam || 7|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya himAdreH sha~NkarastadA | sumukho vimukhaH sadyo.apyashochyaH shochyatAM gataH || 8|| evaMvidhaH suravarairmunibhistadAnIM gandharvayakShagaNasiddhagaNaistathaiva | dR^iShTo niruttaramukho bhagavAnmahesho.a\- kArShIssuhAsyamatha tatra sa nArada tvam || 9|| vINAmavAdayaMstvaM hi brahmavij~no.atha nArada | shivena preritastatra manasA shambhumAnasaH || 10|| tadA nivArito dhImAn parvatendreNa vai haThAt | viShNunA cha mayA devairmunibhishchAkhilaistathA || 11|| na nivR^itto.abhavastvaM hi sa yadA sha~NkarechChayA | iti prokto.adriNA tarhi vINAM mA vAdayAdhunA || 12|| suniShiddho haThAttena devarShe tvaM yadA budha | pratyavocho girIshaM taM susaMsmR^itya maheshvaram || 13|| nArada uvAcha | tvaM hi mUDhatvamApanno na jAnAsi cha ki~nchana | vAchye maheshaviShaye.atIvAsi tvaM bahirmukhaH || 14|| tvayA pR^iShTho haraH sAkShAtsvagotrakathanaM prati | samaye.asmiMstadatyantamupahAsakaraM vachaH || 15|| asya gotraM kulaM nAma naiva jAnanti parvata | viShNubrahmAdayo.apIha pareShAM kA kathA smR^itA || 16|| yasyaikadivase shaila brahmakoTirlayaM gatA | sa eva sha~Nkarastedya dR^iShTaH kAlItapobalAt || 17|| arUpo.ayaM parabrahma nirguNaH prakR^iteH paraH | nirAkAro nirvikArI mAyAdhIshaH parAtparaH || 18|| agotrakulanAmA hi svatantro bhaktavatsalaH | tadichChayA hi saguNaH sutanurbahunAmabhR^it || 19|| sugotrI gotrahInashcha kulahInaH kulInakaH | pArvatItapasA so.adya jAmAtA te na saMshayaH || 20|| lIlAvihAriNA tena mohitaM sacharAcharam | no jAnAti shivaM ko.api prAj~no.api girisattama || 21|| li~NgAkR^itermaheshasya kena dR^iShTaM na mastakam | viShNurgatvA hi pAtAlaM tadainaM nApa vismitaH || 22|| kiM bahUktyA nagashreShTha shivamAyA duratyayA | tadadhInAstrayo lokA haribrahmAdayo.api cha || 23|| tasmAttvayA shivAtAta suvichArya prayatnataH | na kartavyo vimarsho.atra tvevaMvidhavare manAk || 24|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA tvaM mune j~nAnI shivechChAkAryakArakaH | pratyavochaH punastaM vai shailedraM harShayan girA || 25|| nArada uvAcha | shR^iNu tAta mahAshaila shivAjanaka madvachaH | tachChrutvA tanayAM devIM dehi tvaM sha~NkarAya hi || 26|| saguNasya maheshasya lIlayA rUpadhAriNaH | gotraM kulaM vijAnIhi nAdameva hi kevalam || 27|| shivo nAdamayaH satyaM nAdaH shivamayastathA | ubhayorantaraM nAsti nAdasya cha shivasya cha || 28|| sR^iShTau prathamajatvAddhi lIlAsaguNarUpiNaH | shivAnnAdasya shailendra sarvotkR^iShTastataH sa hi || 29|| ato hi vAditA vINA preritena mayAdya vai | sarveshvareNa manasA sha~NkareNa himAlaya || 30|| brahmovAcha | etachChrutvA tava mune vachastattu girishvaraH | himAdristoShamApanno gatavismayamAnasaH || 31|| atha viShNuprabhR^itayaH surAshcha munayastathA | sAdhu sAdhviti te sarve prochurvigatavismayAH || 32|| maheshvarasya gAmbhIryaM j~nAtvA sarve vichakShaNAH | savismayA mahAmodAnvitAH prochuH parasparam || 33|| yasyAj~nayA jagadidaM cha vishAlameva jAtaM parAtparataro nijabodharUpaH | sharvaH svatantragatikR^itparabhAvagamyaH so.asau trilokapatiradya cha naH sudR^iShTaH || 34|| atha te parvatashreShThA mervAdyA jAtasambhramAH | Uchuste chaikapadyena himavantaM nageshvaram || 35|| parvatA UchuH | kanyAdAne sthIyatAM chAdya shaila\- nAthoktyA kiM kAryanAshastavaiva | satyaM brUmo nAtra kAryo vimarshaH tasmAtkanyA dIyatAmIshvarAya || 36|| brahmovAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM teShAM suhR^idAM sa himAlayaH | svakanyAdAnamakarochChivAya vidhinoditaH || 37|| imAM kanyAM tubhyamahaM dadAmi parameshvara | bhAryArthaM parigR^ihNIShva prasIda sakaleshvara || 38|| tasmai rudrAya mahate mantreNAnena dattavAn | himAchalo nijAM kanyAM pArvatIM trijagatprasUm || 39|| itthaM shivAkaraM shailaM shivahaste nidhAya cha | mumodAtIva manasi tIrNakAmamahArNavaH || 40|| vedamantreNa girisho girijAkarapa~Nkajam | jagrAha svakareNAshu prasannaH parameshvaraH || 41|| kShitiM saMspR^ishya kAmasya ko.adAditi manuM mune | papATha sha~NkaraH prItyA darshaya.NllaukikIM gatim || 42|| mahotsavo mahAnAsItsarvatra pramudAvahaH | babhUva jayasaMrAvo divi bhUmyantarikShake || 43|| sAdhushabdaM namaH shabdaM chakruH sarve.atiharShitAH | gandharvAH sujaguH prItyA nanR^itushchApsarogaNAH || 44|| himAchalasya paurA hi mumudushchAti chetasi | ma~NgalaM mahadAsIdvai mahotsavapurassaram || 45|| ahaM viShNushcha shakrashcha nirjarA munayo.akhilAH | harShitA hyabhavaMshchAti praphullavadanAmbujAH || 46|| atha shailavaraH so.adAtsuprasanno himAchalaH | shivAya kanyAdAnasya sA~NgatAM suyathochitAm || 47|| tato bandhujanAstasya shivAM sampUjya bhaktitaH | daduH shivAya saddravyaM nAnAvidhividhAnataH || 48|| himAlayastuShTamanAH pArvatIshivaprItaye | nAnAvidhAni dravyANi dadau tatra munIshvara || 49|| yautukAni dadau tasmai ratnAni vividhAni cha | chAruratnavikArANi pAtrANi vividhAni cha || 50|| gavAM lakShaM hayAnAM cha sajjitAnAM shataM tathA | dAsInAmanuraktAnAM lakShaM saddravyabhUShitam || 51|| nAgAnAM shatalakShaM hi rathAnAM cha tathA mune | suvarNajaTitAnAM cha ratnasAravinirmitam || 52|| itthaM himAlayo dattvA svasutAM girijAM shivAm | shivAya parameshAya vidhinApa kR^itArthatAm || 53|| atha shailavaro mAdhyandinoktastotrato mudA | tuShTAva parameshAnaM sadgirA sukR^itA~njaliH || 54|| tato vedavidA tenAj~naptA munigaNAstadA | shiro.abhiShekaM chakruste shivAyAH paramotsavAH || 55|| devAbhidhAnamuchchArya paryukShaNavidhiM vyadhuH | mahotsavastadA chAsInmahAnandakaro mune || 56|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe kanyAdAnavarNanaM nAmAShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.48|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.49\. ekonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH | vivAhasaMskArakathanaM vidhimohavarNana~ncha |} brahmovAcha | atho mamAj~nayA vipraiH saMsthApyAnalamIshvaraH | homaM chakAra tatraivama~Nke saMsthApya pArvatIm || 1|| R^igyajussAmamantraishchAhutiM vahnau dadau shivaH | lAjA~njaliM dadau kAlIbhrAtA mainAkasa.nj~nakaH || 2|| atha kAlI shivashchobhau chakraturvidhivanmudA | vahnipradakShiNAM tAta lokAchAraM vidhAya cha || 3|| tatrAdbhutamala~nchakre charitaM girijApatiH | tadeva shR^iNu devarShe tavasnehAd bravImyaham || 4|| tasminnavasare chAhaM shivamAyAvimohitaH | apashyaM charaNe devyA nakhenduM cha manoharam || 5|| darshanAttasya cha tadAbhUvaM devamune hyaham | madanena samAviShTo.atIva kShubhitamAnasaH || 6|| muhurmuhurapashyaM vai tada~NgaM smaramohitaH | tatastaddarshanAtsadyo vIryaM me prAchyutadbhuvi || 7|| retasA kSharatA tena lajjito.ahaM pitAmahaH | mune vyamardaM tachChinnaM charaNAbhyAM hi gopayan || 8|| tajj~nAtvA cha mahAdevashchukopAtIva nArada | hantumaichChattadA shIghraM mAM vidhiM kAmamohitam || 9|| hAhAkAro mahAnAsIttatra sarvatra nArada | janAshchakampire sarve bhayamAyAti vishvabhR^it || 10|| tatastaM tuShTuvuH shambhuM viShNvAdyA nirjarA mune | sakopamprajvalantaM cha tejasA hantumudyatam || 11|| devA UchuH | devadeva jagadvyApin paramesha sadAshiva | jagadIsha jagannAtha samprasIda jaganmaya || 12|| sarveShAmapi bhAvAnAM tvamAtmA heturIshvaraH | nirvikAro.avyayo nityo nirvikalpo.akSharaH paraH || 13|| AdyantAvasya yanmadhyamidamanyadahaM bahiH | yato.avyayaH sa naitAni tatsatyambrahma chidbhavAn | 14|| tavaiva charaNAmbhojaM muktikAmA dR^iDhavratAH | visR^ijyobhayataH sa~NgaM munayaH samupAsate || 15|| tvaM brahma pUrNamamR^itaM vishokaM nirguNamparam | AnandamAtramavyagramavikAramanAtmakam || 16|| vishvasya heturudayasthitisaMyamanasya hi | tadapekShatayAtmesho.anapekShaH sarvadA vibhuH || 17|| ekastvameva sadasad dvayamadvayameva cha | svarNaM kR^itAkR^itamiva vastubhedo na chaiva hi || 18|| aj~nAnatastvayi janairvikalpo vidito yataH | tasmAd bhramapratIkAro nirupAdherna hi svataH || 19|| dhanyA vayaM maheshAna tava darshanamAtrataH | dR^iDhabhaktajanAnandapradaH shambho dayAM kuru || 20|| tvamAdistvamanAdishcha prakR^itestvaM paraH pumAn | vishveshvaro jagannAtho nirvikAraH parAtparaH || 21|| yo.ayaM brahmAsti rajasA vishvamUrtiH pitAmahaH | tvatprasAdAtprabho viShNuH sattvena puruShottamaH || 22|| kAlAgnirudrastamasA paramAtmA guNaiH paraH | sadA shivo maheshAnaHsarvavyApI maheshvaraH || 23|| vyaktaM mahachcha bhUtAdistanmAtrANIndriyANi cha | tvayaivAdhiShThitAnyeva vishvamUrte maheshvara || 24|| mahAdeva pareshAna karuNAkara sha~Nkara | prasIda devadevesha prasIda puruShottama | 25|| vAsAMsi sAgarAH sapta dishashchaiva mahAbhujAH | dyaurmUrdhA te vibhornAbhiH khaM vAyurnAsikA tataH || 26|| chakShUMShyagnI ravissomaH keshA meghAstava prabho | nakShatratArakAdyAshcha grahAshchaiva vibhUShaNam || 27|| kathaM stoShyAmi devesha tvAM vibho parameshvara | vAchAmagocharo.asi tvaM manasA chApi sha~Nkara || 28|| pa~nchAsyAya cha rudrAya pa~nchAshatkoTimUrtaye | tryadhipAya variShThAya vidyAtattvAya te namaH || 29|| anirdeshyAya nityAya vidyujjvAlAya rUpiNe | agnivarNAya devAya sha~NkarAya namo namaH || 30|| vidyutkoTipratIkAshamaShTakoNaM sushobhanam | rUpamAsthAya loke.asmin saMsthitAya namo namaH || 31|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachasteShAM prasannaH parameshvaraH | brahmaNe me dadau shIghramabhayaM bhaktavatsalaH || 32|| atha sarve surAstatra viShNvAdyA munayastathA | abhavansusmitAstAta chakrushcha paramotsavam || 33|| mama tadretasA tAta marditena muhurmuhuH | abhavankaNakAstatra bhUrishaH paramojjvalAH || 34|| R^iShayo bahavo jAtA bAlakhilyAH sahasrashaH | kaNakaistaishcha vIryasya prajvaladbhiH svatejasA || 35|| atha te R^iShayaH sarve upatasthustadA mune | mamAntikaM paraprItyA tAta tAteti chAbruvan || 36|| IshvarechChAprayuktena proktAste nAradena hi | bAlakhilyAstu te tatra kopayuktena chetasA || 37|| nArada uvAcha | gachChadhvaM sa~NgatA yUyaM parvataM gandhamAdanam | na sthAtavyaM bhavadbhishcha na hi vo.atra prayojanam || 38|| tatra taptvA tapashchAti bhavitAro munIshvarAH | sUryashiShyAH shivasyaivAj~nayA me kathitaM tvidam || 39|| brahmovAcha | ityuktAste tadA sarve bAlakhilyAshcha parvatam | satvaraM prayayurnatvA sha~NkaraM gandhamAdanam || 40|| viShNvAdibhistadAbhUvaM shvAsito.ahaM munIshvara | nirbhayaH parameshAnapreritaistairmahAtmabhiH || 41|| astavaM chApi sarveshaM sha~NkaraM bhaktavatsalam | sarvakAryakaraM j~nAtvA duShTagarvApahArakam || 42|| devadeva mahAdeva karuNAsAgara prabho | tvameva kartA sarvasya bhartA hartA cha sarvathA || 43|| tvadichChayA hi sakalaM sthitaM hi sacharAcharam | tantyAM yathA balIvardA mayA j~nAtaM visheShataH || 44|| ityevamuktvA so.ahaM vai praNAmaM cha kR^itA~njaliH | anye.api tuShTuvuH sarve viShNvAdyAstaM maheshvaram || 45|| athAkarNya nutiM shuddhAM mama dInatayA tadA | viShNvAdInA~ncha sarveShAM prasanno.abhUnmaheshvaraH || 46|| dadau so.ativaraM mahyamabhayaM prItamAnasaH | sarve sukhamatIvApuratyAmodamahaM mune || 47|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe vidhimohavarNanaM nAmaikonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.49|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.50\. pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH | vivAhamahotsave strIvinodavarNanam |} brahmovAcha | tatashchAhaM munigaNaiH sheShakR^ityaM shivAj~nayA | akArShaM nArada prItyA shivAshivavivAhataH || 1|| tayoH shiro.abhiShekashcha babhUvAdaratastataH | dhruvasya darshanaM viprAH kArayAmAsurAdarAta || 2|| hR^idayAlambhanaM karma babhUva tadanantaram | svastipAThashcha viprendra mahotsavapurassaraH || 3|| shivAshirasi sindUraM dadau shambhurdvijAj~nayA | tadAnIM girijAbhikhyAdbhutAvarNyA babhUva ha || 4|| tato viprAj~nayA tau dvAvekAsanasamAsthitau | lebhAte paramAM shobhAM bhaktachittamudAvahAm || 5|| tataH svasthAnamAgatya saMsravaprAshanaM mudA | chakratustau nideshAnme.adbhutalIlAkarau mune || 6|| itthaM nivR^itte vidhivadyaj~ne vaivAhike shivaH | brahmaNe pUrNapAtraM me dadau lokakR^ite prabhuH || 7|| godAnaM vidhivachChambhurAchAryAya dadau tataH | mahAdAnAni cha prItyA yAni ma~NgaladAni vai || 8|| tataH shatasuvarNaM cha viprebhyaH sa dadau pR^ithak | bahubhyo ratnakoTIshcha nAnAdravyANyanekashaH || 9|| tadAnImamarAH sarve pare jIvAshcharAcharAH | mumudushchetasAtIva babhUvAti jayadhvaniH || 10|| ma~NgaladhvanigAnaM cha babhUva bahu sarvataH | vAdyadhvanirabhUdramyo sarvAnandapravardhanaH || 11|| harirmayAtha devAshcha munayashchApare.akhilAH | girimAmantrya suprItyA svasthAnaM prayayurdrutam || 12|| tadAnIM shailanagare striyashcha muditA varam | shivAshivau samAnIya yayuH kuhavarAlayam || 13|| laukikAchAramAjahrustAH striyastatra chAdR^itAH | mahotsAho babhUvAtha sarvataH pramudAvahaH || 14|| atha tAstau samAnIya dampatI janasha~Nkarau | vAsAlayaM mahAdivyaM bhavAchAraM vyadhurmudA || 15|| atho samIpamAgatya shailendranagarastriyaH | nirvR^itya ma~NgalaM karma prApayandampatI gR^iham || 16|| kR^itvA jayadhvaniM chakrurgranthinirmochanAdikam | sasmitAssakaTAkShAshcha pulakA~nchitavigrahAH || 17|| vAsagehaM sampravishya mumuhuH kAminIvarAH | prashaMsantyaH svabhAgyAni pashyantyaH parameshvaram || 18|| mahAsurUpaveShaM cha sarvalAvaNyasaMyutam | navInayauvanasthaM cha kAmanIchittamohanam || 19|| IShaddhAsyaprasannAsyaM sakaTAkShaM susundaram | susUkShmavAso bibhrANaM nAnAratnavibhUShitam || 20|| tadAnIM divyanAryashcha ShoDashAraM samAyayuH | tau dampatI cha sandraShTuM mahAdarapurassaram || 21|| sarasvatI cha lakShmIshcha sAvitrI jAhnavI tathA | aditishcha shachI chaiva lopAmudrApyarundhatI || 22|| ahalyA tulasI svAhA rohiNI cha vasundharA | shatarUpA cha sa.nj~nA cha ratiretAH surastriyaH || 23|| devakanyA nAgakanyA munikanyA manoharAH | tatra yA yAH sthitAstAsAM sa~NkhyAM kartuM cha kaH kShamaH || 24|| tAbhI ratnAsane datte tatrovAsa shivo mudA | tamUchuH kramato devyaH suhAsaM madhuraM vachaH || 25|| sarasvatyuvAcha | prAptA satI mahAdevAdhunA prANAdhikA mudA | dR^iShTvA priyAsyaM chandrAbhaM santApaM tyaja kAmuka || 26|| kAlaM gamaya kAlesha satIsaMshleShapUrvakam | vishleShaste na bhavitA sarvakAlaM samAshritA || 27|| lakShmIruvAcha | lajjAM vihAya devesha satIM kR^itvA svavakShasi | tiShTha tAM prati kA lajjA prANA yAnti yayA vinA || 28|| sAvitryuvAcha | bhojayitvA satIM shambho shIghraM tvaM bhu~NkShva mA khidaH | tadAchamya sakarpUraM tAmbUlaM dehi sAdaram || 29|| jAhnavyuvAcha | svarNakAntikarAM dhR^itvA keshAnmArjaya yoShitaH | kAminyAH svAmisaubhAgyasukhaM nAtaH paraM bhavet || 30|| aditiruvAcha | bhojanAnte shive shambhuM mukhashuddhyarthamAdarAt | jalaM dehi mahAprItyA dampatiprema durlabham || 31|| shachyuvAcha | kR^itvA vilApaM yaddhetoH shivAM kR^itvA cha vakShasi | yo babhrAmAnishaM mohAt kA lajjA te priyAM prati || 32|| lopAmudrovAcha | vyavahAro.asti cha strINAM bhuktvA vAsagR^ihe shiva | dattvA shivAyai tAmbUlaM shayanaM kartumarhasi || 33|| arundhatyuvAcha | mayA dattAM satImmenAM tubhyaM dAtumanIpsitA | vividhaM bodhayitvemAM suratiM kartumarhasi || 34|| ahalyovAcha | vR^iddhAvasthAM parityajya hyatIva taruNo bhava | yena menAnumanyeta tvAM sutArpitamAnasA || 35|| tulasyuvAcha | satI tvayA parityaktA kAmo dagdhaH purA kR^itaH | kathaM tadA vasiShThashcha prabho prasthApito.adhunA || 36|| svAhovAcha | sthiro bhava mahAdeva strINAM vachasi sAmpratam | vivAhe vyavahAro.asti purandhrINAM pragalbhatA || 37|| rohiNyuvAcha | kAmaM pUraya pArvatyAH kAmashAstravishArada | kuru pAraM svayaM kAmI kAminIkAmasAgaram || 38|| vasundharovAcha | jAnAsi bhAvaM bhAvaj~na kAmArtAnAM cha yoShitAm | na cha svaM svAminaM shambho IshvaraM pAti santatam || 39|| shatarUpovAcha | bhogaM divyaM vinA bhuktvA na hi tuShyetkShudhAturaH | yena tuShTirbhavechChambho tatkartumuchitaM striyAH || 40|| sa.nj~novAcha | tUrNaM prasthApaya prItyA pArvatyA saha sha~Nkaram | ratnapradIpaM tAmbUlaM talpaM nirmAya nirjane || 41|| brahmovAcha | strINAM tadvachanaM shrutvA tA uvAcha shivaH svayam | nirvikArashcha bhagavAnyogIndrANAM gurorguruH || 42|| sha~Nkara uvAcha | devyo na brUta vachanamevambhUtaM mamAntikam | jagatAM mAtaraH sAdhvyaH putre chapalatA katham || 43|| brahmovAcha | sha~Nkarasya vachaH shrutvA lajjitAH surayoShitaH | babhUvuH sambhramAttUShNIM chitraputtalikA yathA || 44|| bhuktvA miShTAnnamAchamya mahesho hR^iShTamAnasaH | sakarpUraM cha tAmbUlaM bubhuje bhAryayA saha || 45|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIya pArvatIkhaNDe parihAsavarNanaM nAma pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.50|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.51\. ekapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH | shivAj~nayAkAmasa~njIvanaprakArakathanam |} brahmovAcha | tasminnavasare j~nAtvAnukUlaM samayaM ratiH | suprasannA cha taM prAha sha~NkaraM dInavatsalam || 1|| ratiruvAcha | gR^ihItvA pArvatIM prAptaM saubhAgyamatidurlabham | kimarthaM prANanAtho me nissvArthaM bhasmasAtkR^itaH || 2|| jIvayAtra patiM me hi kAmavyApAramAtmani | kuru dUraM cha santApaM samavishleShahetukam || 3|| vivAhotsava etasmin sukhino nikhilA janAH | ahamekA maheshAna duHkhinI svapatiM vinA || 4|| sanAthAM kuru mAM deva prasanno bhava sha~Nkara | svoktaM satyaM vidhehi tvaM dInabandho para prabho || 5|| tvAM vinA kaH samartho.atra trailokye sacharAchare | nAshane mama duHkhasya j~nAtveti karuNAM kuru || 6|| sotsave svavivAhe.asminsarvAnandapradAyinI | sotsavAmapi mAM nAtha kuru dInakR^ipAkara || 7|| jIvite mama nAthe hi pArvatyA priyayA saha | suvihAraH prapUrNashcha bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 8|| sarvaM kartuM samartho.asi yatastvaM parameshvaraH | kiM bahUktyAtra sarvesha jIvayAshu patiM mama || 9|| brahmovAcha | tadityuktvA kAmabhasma dadau sagranthibandhanam | rudoda purataH shambhornAtha nAthetyudIrya cha || 10|| ratirodanamAkarNya sarasvatyAdayaH striyaH | ruruduH sakalA devyaH prochurdInataraM vachaH || 11|| devya UchuH | bhaktavatsalanAmA tvaM dInabandhurdayAnidhiH || kAmaM jIvaya sotsAhAM ratiM kuru namo.astu te || 12|| brahmovAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA prasanno.abhUnmaheshvaraH | kR^ipAdR^iShTiM chakArAshu karuNAsAgaraH prabhuH || 13|| sudhAdR^iShTyA shUlabhR^ito bhasmato nirgataH smaraH | tadrUpaveShachihnAtmA sundaro.adbhutamUrtimAn || 14|| tadrUpashcha tadAkAraM sasmitaM sadhanusharam | dR^iShTvA patiM ratistaM cha praNanAma maheshvaram || 15|| kR^itArthAbhUchChivaM devaM tuShTAva cha kR^itA~njaliH | prANanAthapradaM patyA jIvitena punaH punaH || 16|| kAmasya stutimAkarNya sanArIkasya sha~NkaraH | prasanno.abhavadatyantamuvAcha karuNArdradhIH || 17|| sha~Nkara uvAcha | prasanno.ahaM tava stutyA sanArIkasya chittaja | svayambhava varaM brUhi vA~nChitaM tad dadAmi te || 18|| brahmovAcha | iti shambhuvachaH shrutvA mahAnandaH smarastataH | uvAcha sA~njalirnamro gadgadAkSharayA girA || 19|| kAma uvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva karuNAsAgara prabho | yadi prasannaH sarvesha mamAnandakaro bhava || 20|| kShamasva me.aparAdhaM hi yatkR^itashcha purA prabho | svajaneShu parAM prItiM bhaktiM dehi svapAdayoH || 21|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya smaravachaH prasannaH parameshvaraH | omityuktvAbravIttaM vai vihasankaruNAnidhiH || 22|| Ishvara uvAcha | he kAmAhaM prasanno.asmi bhayaM tyaja mahAmate | gachCha viShNusamIpaM cha bahiHsthAne sthito bhava || 23|| brahmovAcha | tachChrutvA shirasA natvA parikramya stuvanvibhum | bahirgatvA harindevAn praNamya samupAsta saH || 24|| kAmaM sambhAShya devAshcha dadustasmai shubhAshiSham | viShNvAdayaH prasannAste prochuH smR^itvA shivaM hR^idi || 25|| devA UchuH | dhanyastvaM smara sandagdhaH shivenAnugrahIkR^itaH | jIvayAmAsa sattvAMshakR^ipAdR^iShTyAkhileshvaraH || 26|| sukhaduHkhado na chAnyo.asti yataH svakR^itabhuk pumAn | kAle rakShA vivAhashcha niShekaH kena vAryate || 27|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA te cha sammAnya taM sukhenAmarAstadA | santasthustatra viShNvAdyAH sarve labdhamanorathAH || 28|| so.api pramuditastatra samuvAsa shivAj~nayA | jayashabdo namaH shabdaH sAdhushabdo babhUva ha || 29|| tataH shambhurvAsagehe vAme saMsthApya pArvatIm | miShTAnnaM bhojayAmAsa taM cha sA cha mudAnvitA || 30|| atha shambhurbhavAchArI tatra kR^ityaM vidhAya tat | menAmAmantrya shailaM cha janavAsaM jagAma saH || 31|| mahotsavastadA chAsId vedadhvanirabhUnmune | vAdyAni vAdayAmAsurjanAshchaturvidhAni cha || 32|| shambhurAgatya svasthAnaM vavande cha munIMstadA | hariM cha mAM bhavAchArAdvandito.abhUtsurAdibhiH || 33|| jayashabdo babhUvAtha namashshabdastathaiva cha | vedadhvanishcha shubhadaH sarvavighnavidAraNaH || 34|| atha viShNurahaM shakraH sarve devAshcha sarShayaH | siddhA upasurA nAgAstuShTuvuste pR^ithakpR^ithak || 35|| devA UchuH | jaya shambho.akhilAdhAra jaya nAma maheshvara | jaya rudra mahAdeva jaya vishvambhara prabho || 36|| jaya kAlIpate svAmin jayAnandapravardhaka | jaya tryambaka sarvesha jaya mAyApate vibho || 37|| jaya nirguNa niShkAma kAraNAtIta sarvaga | jaya lIlAkhilAdhAra dhR^itarUpa namo.astu te || 38|| jaya svabhaktasatkAmapradesha karuNAkara | jaya sAnandasadrUpa jaya mAyAguNAkR^ite || 39|| jayogra mR^iDa sarvAtman dInabandho dayAnidhe | jayAvikAra mAyesha vA~Nmano.atItavigraha || 40|| brahmovAcha | iti stutvA maheshAnaM girijAnAyakaM prabhum | siShevire paraprItyA viShNvAdyAste yathochitam || 41|| atha shambhurmaheshAno lIlAttatanurIshvaraH | dadau mAnavaraM teShAM sarveShAM tatra nArada || 42|| viShNvAdyAste.akhilAstAta prApyAj~nAM parameshituH | atihR^iShTAH prasannAsyAH svasthAnaM jagmurAdR^itAH || 43|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe brahmanAradasaMvAde dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe kAmasa~njIvanavarNanaM nAmaikapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.51|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.52\. dvipa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH | himAlayagR^ihevarapakShIyabhojanavarNanam |} brahmovAcha | atha shailavarastAta himavAnbhAgyasattamaH | prA~NgaNaM rachayAmAsa bhojanArthaM vichakShaNaH || 1|| mArjanaM lepanaM samyakkArayAmAsa tasya saH | sa sugandhairala~nchakre nAnAvastubhirAdarAt || 2|| atha shailaH surAn sarvAnanyAnapi cha seshvarAn | bhojanAyAhvayAmAsa putraiH shailaiH parairapi || 3|| shailAhvAnamathAkarNya sa prabhuH sAchyuto mune | sarvaiHsurAdibhistatra bhojanAya yayau mudA || 4|| giriH prabhuM cha sarvAMstAn susatkR^itya yathAvidhi | mudopaveshayAmAsa satpITheShu gR^ihAntare || 5|| nAnAsubhojyavastUni pariveShya cha tatpunaH | sA~nchalirbhojanAyAj~nAM chakre vij~naptimAnataH || 6|| atha sammAnitAstatra devA viShNupurogamAH | sadAshivaM puraskR^itya bubhujuH sakalAshcha te || 7|| tadA sarve hi militA aikapadyena sarvashaH | pa~NktibhUtAshcha bubhujurvihasantaH pR^ithakpR^ithak || 8|| nandibhR^i~NgivIrabhadravIrabhadragaNAH pR^ithak | bubhujuste mahAbhAgAH kutUhalasamanvitAH || 9|| devAH sendrA lokapAlA nAnAshobhAsamanvitAH | bubhujuste mahAbhAgA nAnAhAsyarasaissaha || 10|| sarve cha munayo viprA bhR^igvAdyA R^iShayastathA | bubhujuH prItitaH sarve pR^ithak pa~NktigatAstadA || 11|| tathA chaNDIgaNAH sarve bubhujuH kR^itabhojanAH | kutUhalaM prakurvanto nAnAhAsyakarA mudA || 12|| evaM te bhuktavantashchAchamya sarve mudAnvitAH | vishrAmArthaM gatAH prItyA viShNvAdyAH svaM svamAshramam || 13|| menAj~nayA striyaH sAdhvyaH shivaM samprArthya bhaktitaH | gehe nivAsayAmAsurvAsAkhye paramotsave || 14|| ratnasiMhAsane shambhuH menAdatte manohare | sannidhAya mudA yukto dadR^ishe vAsamandiram || 15|| ratnapradIpashatakairjvaladbhirjvalitaM shriyA | ratnapAtraghaTAkIrNaM muktAmaNivirAjitam || 16|| ratnadarpaNashobhADhyaM maNDitaM shvetachAmaraiH | muktAmaNisumAlAbhirveShTitaM paramarddhimat || 17|| anaupamyaM mahAdivyaM vichitraM sumanoharam | chittAhlAdakaraM nAnArachanArachitasthalam || 18|| shivadattavarasyaiva prabhAvamatulaM param | darshayantaM samullAsi shivalokAbhidhAnakam || 19|| nAnAsugandhasaddravyairvAsitaM suprakAshakam | chandanAgarusaMyuktaM puShpashayyAsamanvitam || 20|| nAnAchitravichitrADhyaM nirmitaM vishvakarmaNA | ratnendrasArarachitairAchitaM hArakairvaraiH || 21|| kutrachitsuranirmANaM vaikuNThaM sumanoharam | kutrachichcha brahmalokaM lokapAlapuraM kvachit || 22|| kailAsaM kutrachidramyaM kutrachichChakramandiram | kutrachichChivalokaM cha sarvopari virAjitam || 23|| etAdR^ishaM gR^ihaM sarvaM dR^iShTvAshcharyaM maheshvaraH | prashaMsan himashaileshaM parituShTo babhUva ha || 24|| tatrAtiramaNIye cha ratnaparya~Nka uttame | ashayiShTa mudA yukto lIlayA parameshvaraH || 25|| himAchalashcha svabhrAtR^InbhojayAmAsa kR^itsnashaH | sarvAnanyAMshcha suprItyA sheShakR^ityaM chakAra ha || 26|| evaM kurvati shaileshe svapiti preShTha Ishvare | vyatItA rajanI sarvA prAtaHkAlo babhUva ha || 27|| atha prabhAtakAle cha dhR^ityutsAhaparAyaNAH | nAnAprakAravAdyAni vAdayA~nchakrire janAH || 28|| sarve surAHsamuttasthurviShNvAdyAH sumudAnvitAH | sveShTaM saMsmR^itya deveshaM sajjIbhUtAH sasambhramAH || 29|| svavAhanAni sajjAni kailAsaM gantumutsukAH | kR^itvA sampreShayAmAsurdharmaM shivasamIpataH || 30|| vAsagehamathAgatya dharmo nArAyaNAj~nayA | uvAcha sha~NkaraM yogI yogIshaM samayochitam || 31|| dharma uvAcha | uttiShThottiShTha bhadraM te bhava naH pramathAdhipa | janAvAsaM samAgachCha kR^itArthaM kuru tatra tAn || 32|| brahmovAcha | iti dharmavachaH shrutvA vijahAsa maheshvaraH | dadarsha kR^ipayA dR^iShTyA talpamujjhA~nchakAra ha || 33|| uvAcha vihasan dharmaM tvamagre gachCha tatra ha | ahamapyAgamiShyAmi drutameva na saMshayaH || 34|| brahmovAcha | ityuktaH sha~NkareNAtha janAvAsaM jagAma saH | svayaM gantumanA AsIttatra shambhurapi prabhuH || 35|| tajj~nAtvA strIgaNaH so.asau tatrAgachChanmahotsavaH | chakre ma~NgalagAnaM hi pashyan shambhupadadvayam || 36|| atha shambhurbhavAchArI prAtaHkR^ityaM vidhAya cha | menAmAmantrya kudhraM cha janAvAsaM jagAma saH || 37|| mahotsavastadA chAsIdvedadhvanirabhUnmune | vAdyAni vAdayAmAsurjanAshchAturvidhAni cha || 38|| shambhurAgatya svasthAnaM vavande cha munIMstadA | hariM cha mAM bhavAchArAt vandito.abhUtsurAdibhiH || 39|| jayashabdo babhUvAtha namaH shabdastathaiva cha | vedadhvanishcha shubhado mahAkolAhalo.abhavat || 40|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe varavargabhojanashivashayanavarNanaM nAma dvipa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.52|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.53\. tripa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH | vadhUvarayoH yAtrAprasthAnavarNanam |} brahmovAcha | atha viShNvAdayo devA munayashcha tapodhanAH | kR^itvAvashyakakarmANi yAtrAM santenire gireH || 1|| tato girivaraH snAtvA sveShTaM sampUjya yatnataH | paurabandhUnsamAhUya janavAsaM yayau mudA || 2|| tatra prabhuM prapUjyAtha chakre samprArthanAM mudA | kiyaddinAni santiShTha madgehe sakalaiH saha || 3|| vilokanena te shambho kR^itArtho.ahaM na saMshayaH | dhanyashcha yasya madgehe AyAto.asi suraiH saha || 4|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA bahu shaileshaH karau baddhvA praNamya cha | prabhuM nimantrayAmAsa saha viShNusurAdibhiH || 5|| atha te manasA gatvA shiva saMyutamAdarAt | pratyUchurmunayo devA hR^iShTA viShNusurAdibhiH || 6|| devA UchuH | dhanyastvaM girishArdUla tava kIrtirmahIyasI | tvatsamo na trilokeShu ko.api puNyatamo janaH || 7|| yasya dvAri maheshAnaH parabrahma satAM gatiH | samAgataH sadAsaishcha kR^ipayA bhaktavatsalaH || 8|| janAvAso.atiramyashcha sammAno vividhaH kR^itaH | bhojanAni tvapUrvANi na varNyAni girIshvara || 9|| chitraM na khalu tatrAsti yatra devI shivAmbikA | paripUrNamasheShaM cha vayaM dhanyA yadAgatAH || 10|| brahmovAcha | itthaM parasparaM tatra prashaMsAbhavaduttamA | utsavo vividho jAto vedasAdhujayadhvaniH || 11|| abhUnma~NgalagAnaM cha nanartApsarasA~NgaNaH | nutiM chakrurmAgadhAdyA dravyadAnamabhUd bahu || 12|| tata Amantraya deveshaM svagehamagamadgiriH | bhojanotsavamArebhe nAnAvidhividhAnataH || 13|| bhojanArthaM prabhuM prItyAnayAmAsa yathochitam | parivArasametaM cha sakutUhalamIshvaram || 14|| prakShAlya charaNau shambhorviShNormama varAdarAt | sarveShAmamarANAM cha munInAM cha yathArthataH || 15|| pareShAM cha gatAnAM cha girIsho maNDapAntare | AsayAmAsa suprItyA tAMstAnbandhubhiranvitaH || 16|| surasairvividhAnnaishcha tarpayAmAsa tAn giriH | bubhujurnikhilAste vai shambhunA viShNunA mayA || 17|| tadAnIM puranAryashcha gAlIdAnaM vyadhurmudA | mR^iduvANyA hasantyashcha pashyantyo yatnatashcha tAn || 18|| te bhuktvAchamya vidhivadgirimAmantrya nArada | svasthAnaM prayayuH sarve muditAstR^iptimAgatAH || 19|| itthaM tR^itIye ghastre.api mAnitAste.abhavanmune | girIshvareNa vidhivaddAnamAnAdarAdibhiH || 20|| chaturthe divase prApte chaturthIkarma shuddhitaH | babhUva vidhivadyena vinA khaNDita eva saH || 21|| utsavo vividhashchAsItsAdhuvAdajayadhvaniH | bahudAnaM sugAnaM cha nartanaM vividhaM tathA || 22|| pa~nchame divase prApte sarve devA mudAnvitAH | vij~naptiM chakrire shailaM yAtrArthamatipremataH || 23|| tadAkarNya girIshashchovAcha devAn kR^itA~njaliH | kiyaddinAni tiShThantu kR^ipAM kurvantu mAM surAH || 24|| ityuktvA snehatastA.Nshcha prabhuM viShNuM cha mAM parAn | vAsayAmAsa divasAn bahUnnityaM samAdarAt || 25|| itthaM vyatIyurdivasA bahavo vasatAM cha tat | saptarShInpreShayAmAsurgirIshAnte tataH surAH || 26|| te taM sambodhayAmAsurmenAM cha samayochitam | shivatattvaM paraM prochuH prashaMsanvidhivanmudA || 27|| a~NgIkR^itaM girIshena tattadbodhanato mune | yAtrArthamagamachChambhuH shaileshaM sAmarAdikaH || 28|| yAtrAM kurvati deveshe svashailaM sAmare shive | uchchaiH rudoda sA menA tamuvAcha kR^ipAnidhim || 29|| menovAcha | kR^ipAnidhe kR^ipAM kR^itvA shivAM sampAlayiShyasi | sahasradoShaM pArvatyA AshutoShaH kShamiShyasi || 30|| tvatpAdAmbujabhaktA cha madvatsA janmajanmani | svapne j~nAne smR^itirnAsti mahAdevaM prabhuM vinA || 31|| tvadbhaktishrutimAtreNa harShAshrupulakAnvitA | tvannindayA bhavenmaunA mR^ityu~njaya mR^itA iva || 32|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA menakA tasmai samarpya svasutAM tadA | atyuchchai rodanaM kR^itvA mUrchChAmApa tayoH puraH || 33|| atha menAM bodhayitvA tAmAmantrya giriM tathA | chakAra yAtrAM devaishcha mahotsavapurassaram || 34|| atha te nirjarAH sarve prabhuNA svagaNaiH saha | yAtrAM prachakrire tUShNIM girimprati shivaM dadhuH || 35|| himAchalapurIbAhyopavane harShitAH surAH | seshvarAH sotsavAstasthuH paryaiShanta shivAgamam || 36|| ityuktA shivasadyAtrA devaissaha munIshvara | AkarNaya shivayAtrAM virahotsavasaMyutAm || 37|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe shivayAtrAvarNanaM nAma tripa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.53|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.54\. chatuHpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH | pativratAdharmavarNanam |} brahmovAcha | atha saptarShayaste cha prochurhimagirIshvaram | kAraya svAtmajAdevyA yAtrAmadyochitAM gire || 1|| iti shrutvA girIsho hi buddhvA tadvirahaM param | viShaNNo.abhUnmahApremNA kiyatkAlaM munIshvara || 2|| kiyatkAlena samprApya chetanAM shailarAT tataH | tathAstviti girAmuktvA menAM sandeshamabravIt || 3|| shailasandeshamAkarNya harShashokavashA mune | menA saMyApayAmAsa kartumAsItsamudyatA || 4|| shrutisvakulajAchAraM chachAra vidhivanmune | utsavaM vividhaM tatra sA menA kShitibhR^itpriyA || 5|| girijAM bhUShayAmAsa nAnAratnAMshukairvaraiH | dvAdashAbharaNaishchaiva shR^i~NgArairnR^ipasammitaiH || 6|| menAmanogatiM buddhvA sAdhvyekA dvijakAminI | girijAM shikShayAmAsa pAtivratyavrataM param || 7|| dvijapatnyuvAcha | girije shR^iNu suprItyA madvacho dharmavardhanam | ihAmutrAnandakaraM shR^iNvatAM cha sukhapradam || 8|| dhanyA pativratA nArI nAnyA pUjyA visheShataH | pAvanI sarvalokAnAM sarvapApaughanAshinI || 9|| sevate yA patiM premNA parameshvaravachChive | iha bhuktvAkhilAn bhogAnante patyA shivAM gatim || 10|| pativratA cha sAvitrI lopAmudrA hyarundhatI | shANDilyA shatarUpAnasUyA lakShmIH svadhA satI || 11|| sa.nj~nA cha sumatiH shraddhA menA svAhA tathaiva cha | anyA bahvyo.api sAdhvyo hi noktA vistArajAdbhayAt || 12|| pAtivratyavR^iSheNaiva tA gatAH sarvapUjyatAm | brahmaviShNuharaishchApi mAnyA jAtA munIshvaraiH || 13|| sevyastvayA patistasmAtsarvadA sha~NkaraH prabhuH | dInAnugrahakartA cha sarvasevyaH satAM gatiH || 14|| mahAnpativratAdharmaH shrutismR^itiShu noditaH | yathaiSha varNyate shreShTho na tathAnyo.asti nishchitam || 15|| bhu~njyAdbhukte priye patyau pAtivratyaparAyaNA | tiShThettasmiM~nChive nArI sarvathA sati tiShThati || 16|| svapyAtsvapiti sA nityaM budhyettu prathamaM sudhIH | sarvadA taddhitaM kuryAdakaitavagatiH priyA || 17|| anala~NkR^itamAtmAnaM darshayenna kvachichChive | kAryArthaM proShite tasmin bhavenmaNDanavarjitA || 18|| patyurnAma na gR^ihNIyAt kadAchana pativratA | AkruShTApi na chAkroshetprasIdettADitApi cha || hanyatAmiti cha brUyAtsvAminniti kR^ipAM kuru | 19|| AhUtA gR^ihakAryANi tyaktvA gachChettadantikam | satvaraM sA~njaliH prItyA supraNamya vadediti || 20|| kimarthaM vyAhR^itA nAtha sa prasAdo vidhIyatAm | tadAdiShTA charetkarma suprasannena chetasA || 21|| chiraM tiShThenna cha dvAre gachChennaiva parAlaye | AdAya tattvaM yatki~nchitkasmaichinnArpayetkvachit || 22|| pUjopakaraNaM sarvamanuktA sAdhayetsvayam | pratIkShamANAvasaraM yathAkAlochitaM hitam || 23|| na gachChettIrthayAtrAM vai patyAj~nAM na vinA kvachit | dUrato varjayetsA hi samAjotsavadarshanam || 24|| tIrthArthinI tu yA nArI patipAdodakaM pibet | tasminsarvANi tIrthAni kShetrANi cha na saMshayaH || 25|| bhu~njyAtsA bharturuchChiShTamiShTamannAdikaM cha yat | mahAprasAda ityuktvA patidattaM pativratA || 26|| avibhajya na chAshnIyAddevapitratithiShvapi | parichArakavargeShu goShu bhikShukuleShu cha || 27|| saMyatopaskarA dakShA hR^iShTA vyayaparA~NmukhI | bhavetsA sarvadA devI pativrataparAyaNA || 28|| kuryAtpatyananuj~nAtA nopavAsavratAdikam | anyathA tatphalaM nAsti paratra narakaM vrajet || 29|| sukhapUrvaM sukhAsInaM ramamANaM yadR^ichChayA | AntareShvapi kAryeShu patiM notthApayetkvachit || 30|| klIbaM vA duravasthaM vA vyAdhitaM vR^iddhameva cha | sukhitaM duHkhitaM vApi patimekaM na la~Nghayet || 31|| strIdharmiNI trirAtraM cha svamukhaM naiva darshayet | svavAkyaM shrAvayennApi yAvatsnAnAnna shudhyati || 32|| susnAtA bhartR^ivadanamIkShetAnyasya na kvachit | athavA manasi dhyAtvA patiM bhAnuM vilokayet || 33|| haridrAku~NkumaM chaiva sindUraM kajjalAdikam | kUrpAsakaM cha tAmbUlaM mA~NgalyAbharaNAdikam || 34|| keshasaMskArakabarIkarakarNAdibhUShaNam | bharturAyuShyamichChantI dUrayenna pativratA || 35|| na rajakyA na bandhakyA tathA shramaNayA na cha | na cha durbhagayA kvApi sakhitvaM kArayet kvachit || 36|| patividveShiNIM nArIM na sA sambhAShayet kvachit | naikAkinI kvachittiShThennagnA snAyAnna cha kvachit || 37|| nolUkhale na musale na varddhanyAM dR^iShadyapi | na yantrake na dehalyAM satI cha pravaset kvachit || 38|| vinA vyavAyasamayaM prAgalbhyaM nAcharet kvachit | yatra yatra ruchirbhartustatra premavatI bhavet || 39|| hR^iShTAhR^iShTe viShaNNA syAdviShaNNAsye priye priyA | pativratA bhaveddevI sadA patihitaiShiNI || 40|| ekarUpA bhavetpuNyA sampatsu cha vipatsu cha | vikR^itiM svAtmanaH kvApi na kuryAddhairyadhAriNI || 41|| sarpirlavaNatailAdikShaye.api cha pativratA | patiM nAstIti na brUyAdAyAseShu na yojayet || 42|| vidherviShNorharAdvApi patireko.adhiko mataH | pativratAyA deveshi svapatishshiva eva cha || 43|| vratopavAsaniyamaM patimulla~Nghya yAcharet | AyuShyaM harate bharturmR^itA nirayamR^ichChati || 44|| uktA pratyuttaraM dadyAdyA nArI krodhatatparA | saramA jAyate grAme shR^igAlI nirjane vane || 45|| uchchAsanaM na seveta na vrajedduShTasannidhau | na cha kAtaravAkyAni vadennArI patiM kvachit || 46|| apavAdaM na cha brUyAtkalahaM dUratastyajet | gurUNAM sannidhau kvApi nochchairbrUyAnna vai haset || 47|| bAhyAdAyAntamAlokya tvaritAnnajalAshanaiH | tAmbUlairvasanaishchApi pAdasaMvAhanAdibhiH || 48|| tathaiva chATuvachanaiH khedasannodanaiH paraiH | yA priyaM prINayetprItA trilokI prINitA tayA || 49|| mitaM dadAti janako mitaM bhrAtA mitaM sutaH | amitasya hi dAtAraM bhartAraM pUjayetsadA || 50|| bhartA devo gururbhartA dharmatIrthavratAni cha | tasmAtsarvaM parityajya patimekaM samarchayet || 51|| yA bhartAraM parityajya rahashcharati durmatiH | ulUkI jAyate krUrA vR^ikShakoTarashAyinI || 52|| tADitA tADituM chechChetsA vyAghrI vR^iShadaMshikA | kaTAkShayati yAnyaM vai kekarAkShI tu sA bhavet || 53|| yA bhartAraM parityajya miShTamashnAti kevalam | grAme vA sUkarI bhUyAdvalgurvApi svaviDbhujA || 54|| yA tuM kR^itya priyaM brUyAn mUkA sA jAyate khalu | yA sapatnIM saderShyeta durbhagA sA punaH punaH || 55|| dR^iShTiM vilupya bhartturyA kashchidanyaM samIkShate | kANA cha vimukhI chApi kurUpApi cha jAyate || 56|| jIvahIno yathA dehaH kShaNAdashuchitAM vrajet | bhartR^ihInA tathA yoShitsusnAtApyashuchiH sadA || 57|| sA dhanyA jananI loke sa dhanyo janakaH pitA | dhanyaHsa cha patiryasya gR^ihe devI pativratA || 58|| pitR^ivaMshyAH mAtR^ivaMshyAH pativaMshyAstrayastrayaH | pativratAyAH puNyena svarge saukhyAni bhu~njate || 59|| shIlabha~Ngena durvR^ittAH pAtayanti kulatrayam | piturmAtustathA patyurihAmutrApi duHkhitA || 60|| pativratAyAshcharaNo yatra yatra spR^ishedbhuvam | tatra tatra bhavetsA hi pApahantrI supAvanI || 61|| vibhuH pativratAsparshaM kurute bhAnumAnapi | somo gandhavahashchApi svapAvitryAya nAnyathA || 62|| ApaH pativratAsparshamabhilaShyanti sarvadA | adya jADyavinAsho no jAtastvadyAnyapAvanAH || 63|| bhAryA mUlaM gR^ihasthasya bhAryA mUlaM sukhasya cha | bhAryA dharmaphalAvAptyai bhAryA santAnavR^iddhaye || 64|| gR^ihe gR^ihe na kiM nAryo rUpalAvaNyagarvitAH | paraM vishveshabhaktyaiva labhyate strI pativratA || 65|| paralokastvayaM loko jIyate bhAryayA dvayam | devapitratithIjyAdi nAbhAryaH karma chArhati || 66|| gR^ihasthaH sa hi vij~neyo yasya gehe pativratA | grasyate.anyAnpratidinaM rAkShasyA jarayA yathA || 67|| yathA ga~NgAvagAhena sharIraM pAvanaM bhavet | tathA pativratAM dR^iShTvA sakalaM pAvanaM bhavet || 68|| na ga~NgAyA tayA bhedo yA nArI patidevatA | umAshivasamau sAkShAttasmAttau pUjayedbudhaH || 69|| tAraH patiH shrutirnArI kShamA sA sa svayaM tapaH | phalaM patiH satkriyA sA dhanyau tau dampatI shive || 70|| evaM pativratAdharmo varNitaste girIndraje | tadbhedAn shR^iNu suprItyA sAvadhAnatayAdya me || 71|| chaturvidhAstAH kathitA nAryo devi pativratAH | uttamAdivibhedena smaratAM pApahArikAH || 72|| uttamA madhyamA chaiva nikR^iShTAtinikR^iShTikA | bruve tAsAM lakShaNAni sAvadhAnatayA shR^iNu || 73|| svapne.api yanmano nityaM svapatiM pashyati dhruvam | nAnyaM parapatiM bhadre uttamA sA prakIrtitA || 74|| yA pitR^ibhrAtR^isutavat paraM pashyati saddhiyA | madhyamA sA hi kathitA shailaje vai pativratA || 75|| buddhvA svadharmaM manasA vyabhichAraM karoti na | nikR^iShTA kathitA sA hi sucharitrA cha pArvati || 76|| patyuH kulasya cha bhayAdvyabhichAraM karoti na | pativratA.adhamA sA hi kathitA pUrvasUribhiH || 77|| chaturvidhA api shive pApahantryaH pativratAH | pAvanAH sarvalokAnAmihAmutrApi harShitAH || 78|| pAtivratyaprabhAveNAtristriyA trisurArthanAt | jIvito vipra eko hi mR^ito vArAhashApataH || 79|| evaM j~nAtvA shive nityaM kartavyaM patisevanam | tvayA shailAtmaje prItyA sarvakAmapradaM sadA || 80|| jagadambA maheshI tvaM shivaH sAkShAtpatistava | tava smaraNato nAryo bhavanti hi pativratAH || 81|| tvadagre kathanenAnena kiM devi prayojanam | tathApi kathitaM me.adya jagadAchArataH shive || 82|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA virarAmAsau dvijastrI supraNamya tAm | shivAM mudamatiprApa pArvatI sha~NkarapriyA || 83|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe pativratAdharmavarNanaM nAma chatuHpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.54|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDe \section{2\.3\.55\. pa~nchapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH | shivayoH kailAsagamanavarNanam |} brahmovAcha | atha sA brAhmaNI devyai shikShayitvA vrataM cha tat | provAcha menAmAmantrya yAtrAmasyAshcha kAraya || 1|| tathAstviti cha samprochya premavashyA babhUva sA | dhR^itiM dhR^itvAhUya kAlIM vishleShavirahAkulA || 2|| atyuchchai rodanaM chakre saMshliShya cha punaH punaH | pArvatyapi rurodochchairuchcharantI kR^ipAvachaH || 3|| shailapriyA shivA chApi mUrchChAmApa shuchArditA | mUrchChAmprApurdevapatnyaH pArvatyA rodanena cha || 4|| sarvAshcha rurudurnAryaH sarvamAsIdachetanam | svayaM ruroda yogIsho gachChanko.anya paraH prabhuH || 5|| etasminnantare shIghramAjagAma himAlayaH | sa sarvatanayaistatra sachivaishcha dvijaiH paraiH || 6|| svayaM ruroda mohena vatsAM kR^itvA svavakShasi | kva yAsItyevamuchchArya shUnyaM kR^itvA muhurmuhuH || 7|| tataH purohito viprairadhyAtmavidyayA sukham | sarvAnprabodhayAmAsa kR^ipayA j~nAnavattaraH || 8|| nanAma pArvatI bhaktyA mAtaraM pitaraM gurum | mahAmAyA bhavAchArAdrurodochchairmuhurmuhuH || 9|| pArvatyA rodanenaiva ruruduH sarvayoShitaH | nitarAM jananI menA yAmayo bhrAtarastathA || 10|| punaH punaH shivAmAtA yAmayo.anyAshcha yoShitaH | bhrAtaro janakaH premNA rurudurbaddhasauhR^idAH || 11|| tadA viprAH samAgatya bodhayAmAsurAdarAt | lagnaM nivedayAmAsuryAtrAyAH sukhadaM param || 12|| tato himAlayo menAM dhR^itvA dhairyaM vivekataH | shibikAmAnayAmAsa shivArohaNahetave || 13|| shivAmArohayAmAsustatra viprA~NganAshcha tAm | AshiShaM pradaduH sarvAH pitA mAtA dvijAstathA || 14|| mahArAj~nyupachArA.Nshcha dadau menA giristathA | nAnAdravyasamUhaM cha pareShAM durlabhaM shubham || 15|| shivA natvA gurUnsarvAn janakaM jananIM tathA | dvijAnpurohitaM yAmIstrIstathAnyA yayau mune || 16|| himAchalo.api sasuto.agachChatsnehavashI budhaH | prAptastatra prabhuryatra sAmaraH prItimAvahan || 17|| prItyAbhirebhire sarve mahotsavapurassaram | prabhuM praNemuste bhaktyA prashaMsanto.avishanpurIm || 18|| jAtismarAM smArayAmi nityaM smarasi chedvada | lIlayA tvAM cha deveshi sadA prANapriyA mama || 19|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya maheshasya svanAthasyAtha pArvatI | sha~Nkarasya priyA nityaM sasmitovAcha sA satI || 20|| pArvatyuvAcha | sarvaM smarAmi prANesha maunIbhUto bhaveti cha | prastAvochitamadyAshu kAryaM kuru namo.astu te || 21|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya priyAvAkyaM sudhAdhArAshatopamam | mumude.atIva vishvesho laukikAchAratatparaH || 22|| shivaH sambhR^itasambhAro nAnAvastumanoharam | bhojayAmAsa devAMshcha nArAyaNapurogamAn || 23|| tathAnyAnnikhilAnprItyA svavivAhasamAgatAn | bhojayAmAsa surasamannaM bahuvidhaM prabhuH || 24|| tato bhuktvA cha te devA nAnAratnavibhUShitAH | sastrIkAH sagaNAH sarve praNemushchandrashekharam || 25|| saMstutya vAgbhiriShTAbhiH parikramya mudAnvitAH | prashaMsanto vivAhaM cha svadhAmAni yayustataH || 26|| nArAyaNaM mune mAM cha praNanAma shivaHsvayam | laukikAchAramAshritya yathA viShNushcha kashyapam || 27|| mayAshliShyAshiShaM dattvA shivasya punaragrataH | matvA vai taM paraM brahma chakre cha stutiruttamA || 28|| tamAmantrya mayA viShNuH sA~njaliH shivayormudA | prashaMsaMstadvivAhaM cha jagAma svAlayaM param || 29|| shivo.api svagirau tasthau pArvatyA viharan mudA | sarve gaNAH sukhaM prApuratIva svabhajan shivau || 30|| ityevaM kathitastAta shivodvAhaH suma~NgalaH | shokaghno harShajanaka AyuShyo dhanavarddhanaH || 31|| ya imaM shR^iNuyAnnityaM shuchistadgatamAnasaH | shrAvayedvAtha niyamAchChivalokamavApnuyAt || 32|| idamAkhyAnamAkhyAtamadbhutaM ma~NgalAyanam | sarvavighnaprashamanaM sarvavyAdhivinAshanam || 33|| yashasyaM svargyamAyuShyaM putrapautrakaraM param | sarvakAmapradaM cheha bhuktidaM muktidaM sadA || 34|| apamR^ityuprashamanaM mahAshAntikaraM shubham | sarvaduHsvapnashamanaM buddhipraj~nAdisAdhanam || 35|| shivotsaveShu sarveShu paThitavyaM prayatnataH | shubhepsubhirjanaiH prItyA shivasantoShakAraNam || 36|| paThetpratiShThAkAle tu devAdInAM visheShataH | shivasya sarvakAryasya prArambhe cha suprItitaH || 37|| shR^iNuyAdvA shuchirbhUtvA charitaM shivayoshshivam | sidhyanti sarvakAryANi satyaM satyaM na saMshayaH || 38|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe brahmanAradasaMvAde dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIye pArvatIkhaNDe shivakailAsagamanavarNanaM nAma pa~nchapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.3\.55|| || iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyarudrasaMhitAyAM tR^itIyaH pArvatIkhaNDaH samAptaH || 2\.3|| ## \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}